consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
this_o life_n shall_v end_n we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o any_o pomp_n state_n or_o haughtiness_n but_o live_v together_o as_o child_n in_o a_o love_a sport_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o our_o true_a pure_a paradisicall_a mother_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o she_o as_o dear_a and_o love_a child_n 2._o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o temporary_a nature_n which_o generate_v the_o evil_a beast_n and_o have_v receive_v bestial_a property_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o evil_a beast_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o educate_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o her_o band_n and_o we_o must_v at_o length_n leave_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o earthly_a mother_n we_o can_v get_v away_o from_o she_o for_o she_o have_v captivate_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n she_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o herself_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o her_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o with_o which_o we_o be_v god_n child_n with_o that_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a good_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o 3._o dear_a child_n our_o strife_n about_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o kill_v and_o slay_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o much_o know_n but_o mere_o in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v bestial_a wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n opinion_n or_o knowledge_n note_n knowledge_n note_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v 4._o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sow_v into_o sow_v or_o into_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n that_o spirit_n be_v there_o ready_a and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n that_o give_v condition_n will_n and_o disposition_n to_o it_o that_o show_v it_o the_o wonder_n of_o its_o secret_a mystery_n and_o open_v to_o it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_v world_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thereof_o that_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o its_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n through_o this_o world_n that_o give_v its_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o soul_n to_o hell_n 5._o therefore_o since_o we_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v war_n only_o against_o that_o evil_a earthly_a spirit_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n with_o dispute_v and_o know_v much_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v god_n word_n with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o simple_a obedient_a life_n obedient_a a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a lust_n after_o pride_n into_o a_o humble_a childlike_a life_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o brother_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o well_o that_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v sincere_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n to_o he_o 6_o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n give_v offence_n to_o none_o that_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o hinder_v let_v not_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o your_o heart_n to_o sift_v or_o prevail_v with_o you_o put_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n instigation_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o influx_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v your_o mind_n be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o he_o cast_v those_o false_a and_o evil_a influx_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a path_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o it_o be_v own_o for_o your_o limit_n be_v set_v in_o your_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n which_o you_o can_v pass_v neither_o do_v you_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o your_o poor_a soul_n will_v stand_v quite_o naked_a hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o or_o naked_a empty_a and_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n 7._o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o very_o strait_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v therein_o in_o this_o life_n must_v submit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o affliction_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v themselves_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seek_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n continual_o set_v on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n against_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o dear_a child_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n at_o present_a man_n lead_v you_o on_o in_o hypocritical_a way_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o faith_n and_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a knowledge_n mere_a or_o knowledge_n notion_n they_o teach_v you_o the_o knowledge_n the_o or_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o dead_a be_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o stay_v at_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o notion_n they_o suppose_v that_o when_o people_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n merit_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o mankind_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o o_o no_o all_o that_o avail_v nothing_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o tickle_v thyself_o with_o it_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leader_n and_o director_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v live_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n note_n spirit_n note_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o right_a will_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n 10._o if_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o never_o so_o long_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o will_n and_o purpose_n remain_v in_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o will_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n you_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o god_n desire_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n but_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a purpose_n and_o will_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v right_o faith_n right_o or_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a indeed_o 11._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o be_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o conscious_a of_o any_o falsehood_n deceit_n or_o wickedness_n and_o in_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 12_o dear_a brethren_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o oa_v which_o the_o priest_n deliver_v for_o holy_a bread_n oast_n only_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâ—ld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâ—ld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ—_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o eternal_a our_o aliter_fw-la eternal_a own_o light_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n we_o will_v speak_v from_o that_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n a_o or_o opinion_n supposition_n as_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 55._o they_o say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o heart_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o or_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o another_o word_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o false_a 56._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o noble_a stone_n which_v abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o give_v assurance_n and_o point_v at_o the_o false_a magus_n false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magus_n magos_n such_o as_o be_v magi_n in_o the_o history_n only_o which_o they_o strut_v about_o withal_o in_o state_n like_o a_o whore_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o maid_n and_o yet_o be_v big_a with_o child_n 57_o and_o so_o they_o be_v big_a with_o darkness_n and_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o always_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v christ_n flock_v all_o hither_o yes_o indeed_o run_v after_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o be_v big_a with_o stately_a pride_n give_v something_o towards_o her_o childbed_n that_o she_o may_v fatten_v her_o whorish_a stomach_n and_o satisfy_v her_o glister_a her_o seem_v holy_a glister_a hypocritical_a stink_a pride_n 58._o they_o be_v like_o whore_n who_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whore_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o curse_n and_o rail_v and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lay_v they_o open_a than_o they_o cry_v o_o heretic_n heretic_n fire_n and_o faggot_n o_o run_v away_o be_v go_v all_o of_o you_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o they_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o 59_o we_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o contemn_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o captivity_n but_o we_o write_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simple_a who_o cleave_v so_o very_o fast_o to_o their_o word_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o in_o wrath_n may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o blindness_n with_o anger_n and_o envy_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n 60._o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n call_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o happen_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o their_o eloquence_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o meaning_n 61._o o_o what_o horrible_a wickedness_n horrible_a oâ—_n wickedness_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o slander_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o do_v it_o but_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o image_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o serpent_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o then_o rule_v it_o and_o pour_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n therefore_o observe_v this_o follow_a text._n hear_v the_o author_n again_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v 62._o as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v all_o he_o be_v the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o majesty_n he_o be_v the_o still_a eternity_n he_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o anger_n the_o anger_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o may_v as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n as_o the_o poison_n or_o gall_n in_o man_n be_v and_o the_o love_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 63._o and_o as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n without_o light_n the_o light_n be_v love_n or_o pleasantness_n for_o it_o be_v kind_a and_o amiable_a and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o several_a property_n or_o source_n the_o fire_n be_v bite_a wrathful_a devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_n be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o desirous_a of_o a_o body_n the_o love_n desire_v a_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o desire_v the_o body_n for_o its_o nourishment_n but_o devour_v it_o quite_o and_o the_o light_n it_o light_n vivifi_v it_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o desire_v to_o fill_v it_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o but_o vivifi_v it_o quicken_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o friendly_a 64._o so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v the_o eternal_a be_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v and_o that_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n 65._o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrathful_a and_o a_o good_a will_n for_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n have_v two_o spirit_n one_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n now_o the_o heat_n be_v nature_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o nature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n 66._o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o one_o be_v nature_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v angry_a severe_a sharp_a as_o a_o sting_n consume_v attract_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o devour_v they_o always_o strive_v to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o other_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v which_o the_o high_a it_o fly_v the_o high_a go_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v two_o principle_n 67._o for_o the_o light_n desire_v substantiality_n and_o preserve_v the_o substantiality_n and_o do_v not_o consume_v it_o but_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o when_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o it_o become_v a_o darkness_n 68_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o attract_v the_o meekness_n so_o that_o the_o light_n have_v a_o substantiality_n and_o that_o be_v water_n or_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o water_n spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o know_v except_o it_o be_v kindle_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o hunger_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o continual_a desire_n 69._o out_o of_o such_o a_o original_a come_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a have_v its_o original_n thus_o out_o of_o this_o womb_n this_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v heaven_n the_o star_n the_o earth_n or_o what_o it_o will_v they_o have_v all_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz._n the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n in_o those_o two_o consist_v all_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v the_o fire_n hide_v in_o they_o 70._o for_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o soft_a property_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o so_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o meekness_n through_o meekness_n through_o and_o through_o transparent_o 71._o and_o the_o earthly_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o palpable_a substance_n for_o the_o water_n become_v material_a in_o the_o kindle_v which_o matter_n be_v draw_v together_o by_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n part_n to_o stone_n and_o part_n to_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o its_o seven_o form_n and_o the_o water_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n like_o a_o hide_a fire_n 72._o and_o where_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v and_o be_v not_o so_o quench_v by_o the_o
and_o draw_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o poor_a captive_a creature_n from_o one_o filthy_a puddle_n into_o another_o and_o the_o devil_n roul_v it_o present_o in_o this_o mire_n and_o present_o in_o that_o mire_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o filthy_a rag_n all_o mire_n and_o dirt_n all_o star_n dart_v their_o poison_n in_o poison_n or_o in_o into_o the_o body_n and_o defile_v the_o poor_a soul_n it_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n clothe_v do_v thou_o know_v why_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n aliter_fw-la and_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v their_o fat_n and_o consider_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o kindle_v their_o fat_a and_o consider_v their_o property_n and_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o 20._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v a_o kindle_a fire_n and_o so_o when_o such_o a_o property_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v therein_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 21._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n the_o soul_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n between_o two_o principle_n &_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o body_n mere_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o seek_v only_o after_o eat_v and_o drink_v power_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o care_v little_a for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n an_o belong_v to_o the_o eternity_n 22._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o to_o damp_n or_o kill_v its_o desire_n and_o not_o it_o not_o fill_v it_o or_o pamper_v it_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o please_v but_o for_o necessity_n only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o 23._o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o well-doing_n and_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n continual_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n it_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v yield_v itself_o to_o god_n first_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o please_v itself_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o cast_v itself_o mere_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o weak_a and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o so_o continual_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o from_o its_o natural_a will_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v meddle_v with_o it_o 24._o indeed_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v break_v of_o its_o will_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n eternity_n be_v very_o long_o the_o body_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o continuance_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o moment_n death_n will_v come_v when_o the_o body_n must_v be_v go_v into_o its_o mother_n and_o than_o it_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n go_v whither_o it_o can_v it_o be_v a_o very_a untrusty_a very_a slippery_a untrusty_a unconstant_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o true_a open_a gate_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 25._o behold_v o_o man_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v from_o thy_o beginning_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v certain_o find_v what_o home_n thou_o be_v in_o in_o what_o lodging_n thou_o lie_v captive_a and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o beast_n thou_o will_v well_o see_v the_o heavy_a fall_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n light_n in_o thou_o 26._o for_o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o because_o a_o beast_n have_v its_o original_a only_a from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o clay_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o clay_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o pot_n know_v not_o the_o potter_n nor_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n know_v its_o workmaster_n and_o so_o a_o beast_n know_v not_o its_o master_n it_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o he_o for_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o 28._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v its_o belly_n to_o nourish_v and_o multiply_v itself_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o then_o again_o consume_v itself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v call_v nature_n 29._o but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n have_v a_o high_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o property_n it_o have_v so_o also_o we_o have_v quite_o another_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o another_o thing_n and_o life_n which_o be_v not_o animale_a not_o or_o animale_a bestial_a nor_o transitory_a nor_o desire_v any_o elementary_a earthly_a food_n 30._o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_a and_o wherein_o it_o subsi_v as_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n or_o oil_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o wherein_o the_o life_n be_v open_v that_o it_o be_v live_v 31._o for_o every_o live_a life_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o proper_a source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o right_a life_n but_o the_o tincture_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o pleasant_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a life_n for_o nature_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o reach_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o liberty_n till_o it_o attain_v it_o and_o so_o nature_n be_v a_o sharpness_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o desire_v continual_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v come_v total_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o can_v but_o the_o more_o eager_a it_o be_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o the_o liberty_n the_o great_a be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o liberty_n 32._o thus_o nature_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o liberty_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o light_n what_o the_o tincture_n build_v up_o the_o fire_n devour_v for_o the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n its_o centre_n be_v meek_a and_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o of_o humility_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o rise_n up_o of_o pride_n 33._o but_o as_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n in_o its_o sink_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o light_a a_o substance_n like_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o water_n but_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o property_n so_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o same_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o quench_v its_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o burn_v like_o fire_n like_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n kindle_a oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n natural_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 34._o but_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a be_v transitory_a corruptible_a fragile_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o in_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v its_o body_n and_o we_o show_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o tincture-life_n as_o you_o see_v natural_o that_o out_o of_o every_o fire_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o source_n or_o virtue_n viz._n air_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o fire_n strong_o attract_v and_o swallow_v the_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o than_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v strong_o again_o out_o
we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n stand_v next_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o circle_n about_o from_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o every_o circle_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o that_o orb_n that_o orb_n circumference_n 4._o thus_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o lunary_n for_o the_o moon_n have_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o be_v as_o a_o sack_n or_o conteiner_n of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o star_n which_o it_o continual_o pour_v forth_o in_o its_o circle_n for_o the_o earth_n long_v vehement_o after_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o attract_v the_o shine_a and_o glance_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o also_o the_o shine_a and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o thing_n long_o after_o the_o heart_n and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n 5._o thus_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o long_a desire_n have_v attract_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seavenfold_a wheel_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o it_o as_o its_o peculiar_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o will_v always_o fain_o awaken_v in_o it_o selse_a the_o wheel_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o turn_v it_o roul_v or_o turn_v wheel_v itself_o about_o for_o it_o have_v both_o fire_n the_o hot_a and_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o neithermost_a always_o strive_v upward_o towards_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o receive_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v so_o wheel_a or_o turn_v roll_v about_o for_o the_o fire_n wheel_v it_o about_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v kindle_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o but_o though_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n after_o the_o upper_a life_n and_o attract_v the_o upper_a life_n to_o it_o and_o continual_o open_v wide_a its_o centre_n for_o centre_n or_o for_o after_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o fire_n 6._o thus_o from_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o sâ—nne_n spring_v forth_o the_o bud_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n climb_v forth_o with_o the_o captivate_v life_n of_o the_o upper_a centre_n always_o upward_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o stalk_n and_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o upon_o the_o tree_n and_o stalk_v there_o grow_v a_o mix_v fruit_n half_o earthly_a and_o half_a according_a to_o the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o fruit_n never_o come_v into_o a_o joy_n or_o to_o perfection_n unless_o it_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o have_v attain_v venus'es_n body_n but_o as_o venus'es_n body_n be_v unfixt_v and_o will_v soon_o fade_v if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o stay_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o saturn_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o durable_a but_o soon_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n it_o can_v be_v preserve_v long_v because_o the_o paradise_n be_v out_o of_o it_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a and_o uppermost_a life_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n afford_v body_n and_o the_o constellation_n afford_v spirit_n and_o their_o life_n reach_v not_o up_o into_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v attract_v the_o sun_n virtue_n into_o its_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v attain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fowl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o delight_v most_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o own_o matrix_fw-la and_o you_o see_v also_o how_o all_o beast_n put_v their_o face_n and_o head_n forward_o and_o downward_o and_o look_v after_o their_o matrix_fw-la and_o desire_v only_o the_o food_n thereof_o for_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v in_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v near_o of_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o be_v bird_n of_o prey_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o creation_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o upper_a mother_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o earth_n be_v a_o peculiar_a centre_n and_o therefore_o be_v create_v itself_o create_v apart_z by_o itself_o several_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la corrupt_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v therein_o know_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n in_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v be_v discover_v or_o behold_v see_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o afterward_o even_o till_o adam_n fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o upper_a centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o sun_n heart_n draw_v forth_o paradisicall_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o eat_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_a man_n though_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o neither_o for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o twofold_a life_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o sudden_o and_o there_o he_o stand_v till_o his_o sleep_n in_o proba_n in_o in_o the_o proba_n trial_n whether_o his_o will_n will_v continue_v in_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n but_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v which_o we_o must_v chew_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v eat_v earth_n and_o at_o last_o must_v become_v food_n for_o the_o earth_n 9_o thus_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o you_o may_v see_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n create_v the_o other_o creature_n before_o man_n and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 10._o now_o you_o know_v what_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n consult_v in_o himself_o to_o create_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o essence_n a_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n over_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o over_o all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o say_v god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o create_v man_n to_o be_v his_o image_n yea_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o but_o out_o of_o what_o reason_n ask_v and_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n 11._o belove_a reason_n behold_v open_a both_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v not_o with_o one_o eye_n only_o into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a while_n hitherto_o do_v you_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v till_o and_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o do_v you_o now_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o man_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v in_o and_o for_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n grow_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a earth_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n property_n be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v to_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n else_o god_n have_v instant_o give_v he_o a_o angelical_a body_n but_o then_o the_o palpable_a substance_n with_o its_o wonder_n will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o palpable_a body_n but_o not_o so_o dark_a a_o rugged_a and_o bestial_a one_o as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o paradisicall_a one_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o figure_n wisdom_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o be_v in_o its_o figure_n a_o image_n in_o itself_o but_o without_o substance_n like_a to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o virgin_n god_n create_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a palpable_a image_n in_o substance_n wherein_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o element_n stand_v in_o substance_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o live_v and_o move_v be_v in_o this_o one_o image_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o over-powre_n it_o viz._n the_o image_n man_n much_o less_o can_v the_o
bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n congregation_n see_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v blind_o lead_v on_o to_o do_v it_o 22._o yet_o behold_v and_o observe_v what_o a_o zealous_a will_n or_o earnest_a desire_n can_v do_v if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a desire_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v direct_v into_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o ignorance_n very_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o opinion_n many_o great_a miracle_n great_a or_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n 23._o into_o these_o wonder_n have_v antichrist_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n many_o tenet_n or_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n opinion_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n among_o which_o in_o the_o believer_n who_o have_v so_o in_o blindness_n believe_v in_o their_o opinion_n even_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n can_v not_o make_v a_o fly_n to_o stir_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n that_o have_v miracle_n have_v or_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o soul_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o press_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o god_n it_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 24._o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v tolerable_a enough_o in_o god_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n seek_v god_n through_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o long_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n government_n christ_n or_o have_v a_o true_a government_n stand_v in_o a_o government_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o stately_a glister_a kingdom_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n seek_v only_a honour_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o it_o and_o do_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o god_n mere_o into_o their_o ceremony_n their_o the_o performance_n of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n become_v altogether_o blind_a for_o they_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o forge_a and_o invent_v way_n therefore_o god_n let_v they_o go_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 25._o and_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n into_o the_o one_o only_a god_n again_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o concord_n one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v not_o so_o vehement_o scandalize_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o about_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o work_n for_o these_o have_v not_o only_o hate_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v reproach_v and_o snarl_a at_o one_o another_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n the_o or_o common_a people_n laity_n astray_o who_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a 26._o thus_o you_o hang_v to_o opinion_n and_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o when_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v enter_v he_o hang_v to_o his_o work_n and_o religion_n and_o or_o profession_n of_o religion_n opinion_n and_o forsake_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o god_n and_o where_o now_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v voluntatem_fw-la be_v extra_n dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la without_o god_n will_v behold_v we_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o we_o know_v certain_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n open_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n 27._o behold_v christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v your_o heart_n also_o behold_v the_o soul_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o run_v with_o it_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o teach_v it_o and_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o it_o find_v he_o not_o than_o it_o become_v sorrowful_a and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v fain_o devil_n fain_o or_o get_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n escape_v the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a soul_n have_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o in_o house_n field_n and_o church_n and_o have_v cry_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o help_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o suppose_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n from_o whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o soul_n have_v the_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v attain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a cast_n itself_o down_o in_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o those_o soul_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v imagine_v or_o seek_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o those_o be_v quite_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o though_o they_o sit_v in_o hellfire_n a_o whore_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o for_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o into_o which_o it_o involve_v itself_o and_o take_v it_o into_o its_o will_n that_o it_o take_v with_o it_o in_o its_o will_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o afterward_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o and_o when_o it_o go_v into_o that_o and_o kindle_v it_o and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v but_o a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o life_n same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o have_v wrought_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thing_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v break_v off_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o its_o will_n and_o that_o stand_v afterward_o as_o a_o break_a wheel_n which_o be_v break_v and_o useless_a and_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o seek_v any_o more_o therein_o 28._o thus_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o they_o know_v only_o of_o what_o they_o here_o conceive_v or_o take_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o that_o opinion_n into_o the_o deep_a ground_n much_o deep_a than_o they_o here_o conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o know_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o one_o soul_n alone_o know_v for_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n in_o many_o member_n wherein_o every_o one_o manage_v their_o business_n which_o stand_v so_o till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o shall_v make_v separation_n where_o then_o all_o kindred_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v howl_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o judge_n who_o they_o here_o so_o despise_v 29._o harken_v you_o accurse_v antichrist_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o give_v in_o that_o you_o have_v lead_v astray_o the_o people_n from_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o
at_o this_o parent_n and_o ancient_a people_n see_v and_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o that_o their_o child_n be_v so_o dextrous_a and_o witty_a in_o their_o wantonness_n and_o waggery_n they_o be_v tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o it_o when_o they_o unhappy_o jest_v at_o honest_a people_n that_o which_o old_a folk_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n that_o thereby_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v all_o this_o the_o devil_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o ride_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o lord_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o can_v but_o conzen_v and_o cheat_v his_o neighbour_n despise_v slander_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o good_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n all_o immodest_a wanton_a word_n and_o manner_n be_v hold_v the_o best_a art_n and_o courtship_n he_o that_o can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o countenance_n be_v master_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n prank_n and_o trick_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o his_o string_n and_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 7._o youth_n both_o of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n learn_v first_o the_o devil_n trade_n before_o they_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o hand_n disdainful_a malicious_a wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o work_n they_o learn_v and_o the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n in_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a worldly_a fashionable_a accomplishment_n 8._o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o a_o little_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o bestial_a unchastity_n be_v the_o second_o work_n they_o learn_v which_o they_o call_v a_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o allure_v one_o another_o to_o it_o thus_o youth_n give_v room_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o blossom_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o nest_n therein_o and_o so_o catch_v one_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o another_o the_o male_a with_o the_o female_a and_o the_o female_a with_o the_o male_a 9_o if_o any_o send_v a_o son_n to_o the_o university_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o useful_a country_n useful_a to_o his_o country_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o learn_v wantonness_n bravery_n pride_n suttlety_n how_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sweat_n and_o contrive_v a_o cloak_n for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v interest_n be_v sva_fw-la jura_n right_n title_n interest_n his_o right_n by_o law_n but_o that_o cloak_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n be_v his_o minister_n if_o he_o can_v speak_v a_o little_a latin_a or_o foreign_a language_n than_o no_o simple_a man_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o his_o company_n his_o highmindednesse_a fly_n aloft_o the_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v but_o meat_n for_o worm_n must_v be_v trim_v with_o ribbon_n and_o babble_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o deflower_v maid_n be_v courtship_n there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v behave_v themselves_o so_o fine_o till_o they_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o mother_n daughter_n 10_o and_o such_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n and_o set_v up_o for_o minister_n for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o worldly_a government_n or_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o then_o they_o govern_v as_o their_o guest_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o the_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n work_v the_o great_a abomination_n and_o the_o inferior_a learn_v of_o he_o he_o invent_v law_n invent_v trick_n and_o slight_n of_o law_n trick_n how_o he_o may_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n get_v the_o good_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o himself_o he_o make_v constitution_n order_n and_o statute_n and_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o constrain_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a to_o do_v hard_a service_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o pride_n and_o state_n he_o crush_v the_o simple_a with_o harsh_a cruel_a language_n he_o take_v away_o his_o sweat_n and_o torment_v his_o body_n he_o make_v he_o his_o very_a slave_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o no_o more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o needy_a must_v spend_v his_o sweat_n whole_o in_o his_o service_n there_o be_v no_o pity_n nor_o release_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o better_a life_n than_o the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n under_o his_o roof_n and_o this_o he_o account_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o or_o privilege_n prerogative_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o abyss_n where_o one_o form_n or_o property_n plagu_v vex_v and_o torment_v the_o other_o where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o enemy_n and_o there_o it_o be_v ground_v 11._o this_o the_o inferior_a learn_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o get_v his_o live_n also_o with_o suttlety_n and_o deceit_n covetousness_n and_o knavery_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v hardly_o fill_v his_o belly_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o necessity_n force_v he_o that_o he_o must_v enhance_v his_o labour_n and_o commodity_n and_o must_v wrest_v from_o his_o neighbour_n his_o sweat_n again_o without_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v but_o fill_v his_o belly_n he_o learn_v from_o his_o superior_a to_o gurmondise_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n and_o live_v a_o bestial_a life_n what_o the_o superior_a spend_v in_o a_o courtly_a stately_a fashion_n that_o the_o inferior_a spend_v in_o a_o beastly_a swinish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n thus_o one_o wickedness_n effect_v another_o and_o the_o devil_n remain_v prince_n on_o earth_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o god_n in_o his_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v appear_v why_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v evil_n and_o there_o every_o soul_n will_v cry_v out_o of_o those_o that_o lead_v it_o astray_o and_o curse_v they_o every_o thing_n will_v have_v its_o cause_n appear_v before_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o its_o conscience_n where_o then_o will_v you_o superior_a remain_n when_o your_o inferior_a shall_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v force_v he_o to_o such_o wicked_a course_n and_o that_o you_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n and_o consume_v his_o good_n and_o labour_n in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n how_o will_v you_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n into_o which_o you_o be_v put_v wherein_o you_o shall_v stop_v unrighteousness_n and_o hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o awe_n by_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v his_o wicked_a course_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v they_o but_o have_v only_o look_v after_o your_o covetousness_n how_o you_o may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o soul_n good_a but_o his_o sweat_n and_o labour_n he_o may_v else_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o you_o have_v give_v a_o evil_a example_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o your_o course_n and_o make_v it_o his_o pattern_n curse_v blaspheme_a threaten_a dare_a malice_n dare_a or_o provocation_n to_o wrath_n and_o malice_n surliness_n have_v be_v your_o fashion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o and_o have_v so_o constant_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v you_o have_v only_o look_v after_o his_o money_n and_o not_o after_o his_o soul_n 13._o and_o now_o when_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o every_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n where_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o work_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o upon_o your_o ungodly_a curse_a deed_n word_n and_o work_n and_o one_o will_v curse_v and_o wish_v all_o evil_n to_o the_o other_o for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o evil_n to_o he_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o gnaw_v it_o that_o
fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o one_o man_n have_v be_v generate_v from_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o virginlike_a manner_n be_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o a_o eternal_a manner_n of_o generate_a its_o substance_n must_v go_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a else_o it_o subsi_v not_o in_o eternity_n but_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v to_o or_o to_o express_v bring_v to_o light_v how_o one_o be_v in_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o indeed_o we_o understand_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o similitude_n 17._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o breath_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fire_n in_o his_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v altogether_o its_o essence_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n its_o elementary_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v in_o a_o vapour_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o he_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n all_o his_o essence_n be_v go_v 18._o understand_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o a_o form_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n but_o be_v a_o wonder_n like_o one_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o sight_n or_o image_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o wonder_n 19_o also_o observe_v this_o when_o god_n the_o father_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o awaken_v in_o the_o image_n essence_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n they_o shall_v work_v their_o wonder_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o open_v shall_v stand_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a and_o bring_v its_o similitude_n into_o the_o wonder_n 20._o for_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a have_v in_o the_o inward_a a_o eternal_a mother_n and_o see_v now_o that_o the_o eternal_a image_n have_v let_v the_o corruptible_a into_o its_o will_n therefore_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruptible_a which_o be_v also_o eternal_a wrought_v in_o the_o image_n and_o put_v its_o wonder_n therein_o note_v therein_o â—_o note_v which_o continue_v now_o stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n see_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 21._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thought_n intention_n remain_v as_o a_o figure_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n have_v make_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o will_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o starry_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hang_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o and_o lust_n that_o it_o also_o may_v do_v as_o the_o starry_a spirit_n do_v 22._o note_n 22._o note_n and_o so_o now_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o do_v in_o its_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o draw_v its_o will_n out_o from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v then_o also_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o subject_a matter_n substance_n which_o the_o will_n have_v make_v in_o the_o centre_n be_v renew_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a yet_o it_o become_v good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n be_v which_o thus_o in_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v from_o it_o in_o those_o very_a work_v the_o soul_n must_v eternal_o swelter_n eternal_o or_o swelter_n swim_v for_o that_o be_v its_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v here_o make_v to_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o offer_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o abstinence_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o it_o awaken_v but_o the_o fire-roote_n thereby_o which_o kindle_v and_o increase_v this_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o seek_v for_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o 24._o then_o come_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v the_o evil_a substance_n many_o hundred_o time_n more_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o and_o yet_o fall_v continual_o deep_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n 25._o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n as_o with_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n and_o seek_v help_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o driver_n or_o tormentor_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v go_v any_o further_o but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o it_o must_v do_v also_o 26._o it_o must_v be_v god_n enemy_n and_o in_o highmindednesse_a in_o its_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n in_o its_o foolish_a sport_n and_o be_v it_o have_v constant_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n make_v itself_o a_o fool_n there_o also_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o juggler_n 27._o for_o every_o damn_a soul_n go_v forth_o in_o its_o here_o practise_v false_a wicked_a matter_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stout_a proud_a devil_n that_o which_o it_o have_v here_o act_v that_o it_o do_v there_o also_o for_o that_o very_a matter_n of_o folly_n be_v its_o soul_n its_o note_v here_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o therein_o be_v its_o will_n also_o and_o its_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v 28._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o at_o the_o end_n narrow_o escape_v the_o devil_n and_o but_o then_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v decease_a they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v from_o a_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o naked_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o they_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o love_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n hope_v with_o the_o clarification_n transfiguration_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v joy_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o have_v joy_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v their_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o the_o majesty_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o delight_n be_v only_a paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n but_o not_o majesty_n for_o the_o clarification_n or_o glory_n be_v different_a all_o according_a as_o the_o holiness_n and_o love_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o zealous_a soul_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o here_o under_o the_o cross_n wrought_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o walk_v therein_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n all_o
which_o be_v eternal_a will_v continue_v and_o the_o distemper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o turba_n which_o as_o a_o destroyer_n always_o insinuate_v itself_o beware_v of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v subtle_a and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 300._o for_o this_o work_n endure_v no_o dissemble_n it_o have_v a_o clear_a ground_n also_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clarity_n the_o or_o clarity_n glory_n therefore_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o wolvish_a disposition_n who_o spirit_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o 301._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o beginning_n seek_v through_o the_o deep_a and_o will_v find_v the_o bottom_n the_o or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n find_v the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n in_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o leave_v the_o former_a the_o or_o former_a first_o and_o seek_v further_a till_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n and_o then_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o 302._o but_o if_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 305._o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v the_o turba_n be_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o but_o without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n and_o then_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o the_o first_o eye_n be_v find_v whence_o it_o proceed_v 304._o but_o see_v it_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o essence_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o body_n again_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o original_a fire_n fire_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v awaken_v 305._o and_o herein_o we_o know_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o turba_n desire_v the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o destroy_v in_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 306._o but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o fire_n therefore_o the_o turba_n be_v know_v in_o a_o twofold_a form_n twofold_a or_o form_n manner_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o in_o a_o corraptible_a body_n viz._n the_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n fire_n light_n viz._n in_o the_o light_a fire_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n the_o earthly_a body_n which_o the_o turba_n destroy_v for_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o 307._o now_o the_o eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v both_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o the_o light-fire_n of_o love_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o body_n its_o or_o substantiality_n or_o body_n essentiality_n the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o 308._o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n can_v not_o devour_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n which_o have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n 309._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o life_n awaken_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n its_o original_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o life_n but_o if_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n through_o the_o wrathful_a death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n then_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o original_a fire_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o body_n but_o the_o turba_n viz._n the_o astringent_a the_o astringent_a harsh_a wrath_n in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o consume_a and_o a_o hunger_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a seek_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a anguish_n 310._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o with_o its_o desire_v will_n enter_v into_o itself_o and_o sink_v down_o in_o its_o reason_n viz._n in_o its_o desire_n and_o seek_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v own_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o its_o will_n which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o soul_n be_v full_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n it_o have_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v mortify_v its_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o turba_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o will_n of_o love_n do_v whole_o satiate_v the_o original_a fire_n and_o therein_o it_o live_v eternal_o 311._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n for_o the_o turba_n have_v devour_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n get_v bestial_a image_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o hell_n according_a as_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lucifer_n get_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o will_n be_v figure_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v then_o similitude_n then_o or_o in_o its_o true_a similitude_n naked_a as_o it_o be_v 312._o for_o the_o wrathful_a turba_n always_o seek_v the_o image_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o figure_v the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o earthly_a desire_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathful_a principle_n 313._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eight_o form_n be_v the_o turba_n which_o seek_v the_o image_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o seek_v further_a in_o itself_o and_o find_v at_o last_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n 314._o and_o also_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v purge_v the_o 3.12_o the_o or_o thresh_v floor_n matth._n 3.12_o floor_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o fire_n shall_v receive_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o what_o that_o turba_n be_v 315._o where_o then_o the_o fire_n will_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o draw_v the_o element_n with_o the_o wonder_n in_o they_o into_o the_o beginning_n where_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o will_v be_v again_o and_o the_o element_n become_v one_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v represent_v its_o own_o wonder_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o fire_n whereinto_o its_o will_n enter_v 316._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o concern_v you_o for_o no_o beast_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o spirit_n attain_v not_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 317._o also_o the_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o eternal_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v the_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corruptible_a and_o have_v put_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o old_a body_n 318._o the_o turba_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n the_o outward_a body_n from_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o work_n along_o with_o itself_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a severity_n great_a severity_n earnestness_n 309._o see_v then_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v always_o out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o
art_n and_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o gripe_v and_o overreach_v the_o simple_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n 5._o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fine_a policy_n who_o office_n who_o have_v get_v a_o office_n can_v contrive_v his_o business_n so_o sure_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v than_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o cunning_a and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a wisdom_n 6._o all_o this_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o will_n and_o therewith_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o all_o this_o stand_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o body_n earth_n body_n or_o return_n to_o earth_n die_v than_o the_o turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o itself_o the_o turba_n go_v with_o it_o and_o seek_v the_o ground_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o inflame_v but_o inflame_v kindle_v by_o it_o 8._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ease_n their_o best_a ease_n and_o joy_n be_v when_o they_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o will_n in_o their_o office_n their_o employment_n or_o office_n work_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o continual_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o more_o still_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v the_o honest_a more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o will_n be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 9_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o pride_n like_o the_o devil_n a_o covetous_a devour_a spirit_n which_o devour_v their_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o their_o joy_n be_v only_o to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v contemn_v god_n and_o be_v their_o own_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n and_o no_o other_o 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o other_o refresh_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o dare_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v here_o scorn_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o for_o their_o falsehood_n continual_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n boil_v tip_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 11._o when_o but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o day_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o fear_v and_o horror_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o rather_o let_v that_o think_v alone_o and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o haughtiness_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o love_n a_o or_o a_o image_n of_o love_n angel_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o furious_a wrath_n furious_a or_o mad_a senseless_a image_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n devil_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o wrath_n both_o the_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wrath_n eye_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o man_n he_o may_v go_v into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v god_n throw_v none_o into_o wrath_n the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v set_v its_o jaw_n its_o or_o jaw_n throat_n wide_o open_a and_o draw_v mighty_o and_o desire_v to_o devour_v all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n insult_v over_o humility_n 14._o and_o so_o also_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o draw_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o will_v draw_v man_n into_o love_n into_o heaven_n 15._o now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o grow_v whether_o in_o love_n or_o in_o anger_n in_o that_o tree_n it_o stand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n in_o eternity_n from_o thence_o here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o a_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n and_o may_v though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a be_v bear_v again_o in_o love_n but_o when_o the_o angle_n break_v than_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o own_o country_n in_o its_o principle_n 16._o who_o shall_v break_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a where_o no_o breaker_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o maker_n whence_o then_o shall_v another_o turba_n come_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o no_o limit_v be_v 17._o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o you_o he_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v give_v you_o warning_n now_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o obey_v than_o you_o stay_v still_o willing_o in_o the_o anger_n which_o be_v your_o prison_n your_o dwelling_v or_o prison_n wage_n and_o kingdom_n 18._o god_n croâ—ses_n god_n send_v you_o croâ—ses_n afflict_v you_o to_o break_v you_o off_o from_o your_o own_o will_n from_o your_o voluptuous_a proud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o taste_v the_o hellish_a dregs_o 19_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n teach_v you_o pleasure_n now_o you_o may_v take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v it_o love_n or_o wrath_n 20._o we_o labour_v for_o you_o but_o you_o contemn_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o be_v even_o your_o very_a slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v we_o be_v it_o at_o your_o peril_n and_o get_v you_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v part_v for_o ever_o 21._o we_o will_v nevertheless_o work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o at_o the_o harvest_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v we_o and_o do_v that_o to_o yourselves_o there_o which_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o good_a sensible_o help_v or_o do_v they_o good_a avail_v they_o or_o no_o 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a 16.20_o great_a or_o gulf_n luc._n 16.20_o space_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v reach_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o will_n can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n between_o 49.8.14_o psal_n 49.8.14_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o righteous_a pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n no_o or_o deliverance_n redemption_n they_o lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n they_o call_v and_o no_o man_n hear_v they_o no_o pray_v avail_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o many_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o their_o prayer_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o again_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4._o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n greet_v the_o house_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o greeting_n and_o wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o your_o wish_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 5._o no_o good_a wish_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a leave_n behind_o he_o much_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v wish_v to_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a such_o wish_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a soul_n those_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o that_o soul_n must_v swallow_v down_o its_o abomination_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o and_o that_o be_v its_o food_n which_o the_o live_a send_v after_o it_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o do_v not_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o thereby_o they_o sow_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n beware_v lest_o they_o also_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v most_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recall_v themselves_o and_o repent_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o 7._o furthermore_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
the_o burn_a torch_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bride_n declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v 79._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v open_v the_o book_n and_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o whore_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n 80._o behold_v when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o the_o arch-shepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o spring_a water_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o right_a path_n and_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 81._o note_n 81._o note_n at_o that_o time_n babel_n that_o great_a city_n on_o earth_n break_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o light_n drive_v he_o away_o 82._o therefore_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o awake_a the_o day_n break_v it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n in_o babel_n there_o be_v great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o chr_n st_o else_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n your_o decree_n avail_v nothing_o when_o you_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v result_v and_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v uphold_v and_o another_o party_n gainsay_v and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v the_o blind_a laity_n captive_a in_o your_o devilish_a contention_n in_o your_o pride_n 83._o you_o bind_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o your_o art_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o student_n or_o scholar_n in_o that_o can_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o say_v o_o you_o proud_a blind_a man_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o conceit_n by_o or_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n humane_a tradition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o your_o confound_a sheep_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o lead_v along_o in_o blindness_n you_o have_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a and_o false_a teach_v outward_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o inward_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n 84._o where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n have_v you_o christ_n in_o you_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o make_v the_o common_a lay_v people_n contend_v also_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o play_v upon_o your_o music_n be_v dance_n after_o your_o pipe_n and_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o leave_v your_o folly_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o simple_a holiness_n simple_a or_o holiness_n devotion_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o take_v christ_n your_o true_a shepherd_n to_o be_v your_o shepherd_n and_o let_v the_o wolf_n go_v you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o wolf_n any_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n or_o be_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ministry_n as_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v upon_o people_n now_o adays_o 86._o do_v but_o mark_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o than_o you_o have_v christ_n the_o baptism_n lord_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a heart_n divine_a that_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n word_n 87._o the_o covenant_n and_o supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o use_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o hide_a seal_n but_o if_o you_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o become_v open_v seal_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o soul_n all_o be_v you_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o you_o what_o do_v you_o then_o seek_v after_o for_o salvation_n when_o you_o hear_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n also_o teach_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v one_o love_n one_o christ_n one_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o you_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o man_n glister_v in_o pride_n but_o where_o there_o be_v penitent_a people_n together_o in_o true_a sorrow_n who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n long_o after_o god_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge who_o willing_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 88_o hear_v o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o your_o word_n when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o despise_v your_o forefather_n or_o predecessor_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o open_a seal_n whereas_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o false_a malicious_a adder_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n contention_n and_o scorn_v you_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o your_o hearer_n as_o you_o boast_v but_o you_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n you_o teach_v scorn_n and_o not_o love_v what_o do_v the_o lay_n man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o dead_a not_o the_o dead_a they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o your_o power_n you_o judge_n and_o condemn_v many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n shall_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o your_o false_a judge_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o you_o you_o preach_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o their_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o they_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o your_o fable_n and_o let_v go_v the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n 89._o look_v apostle_n look_v or_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v together_o very_o unanimous_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o man_n how_o the_o earth_n move_v under_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o move_v the_o earthly_a centre_n for_o great_a joy_n but_o have_v they_o sit_v together_o to_o deride_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o play-game_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o powerful_a among_o they_o 90._o therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o hang_v no_o more_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o murderer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v the_o stone_n church_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n indeed_o the_o great_a pomp_n be_v exercise_v in_o
itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_a the_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o be_v call_v fire_n where_o the_o desire_v then_o can_v go_v no_o high_o but_o must_v be_v stifle_v in_o itself_o and_o must_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o source_n 14._o and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sharpness_n hold_v its_o right_n like_o a_o still_a source_n or_o property_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o death_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v which_o death_n afford_v ponderosity_n afford_v ponderosity_n weight_n for_o it_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n like_o a_o sink_n down_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o sink_n the_o anguish_n become_v material_a so_o that_o in_o that_o death_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n may_v be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v palpable_o or_o feel_o or_o or_o feel_o sensible_o and_o the_o sensibility_n be_v the_o corporiety_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v its_o spirit_n and_o life_n 15._o and_o hereby_o you_o be_v advise_v to_o enter_v into_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o feeling_n or_o sensibility_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o dead_a corporeity_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o have_v any_o sensibility_n or_o feel_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n 16._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o further_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o body_n or_o substantiality_n be_v not_o so_o dead_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o stifle_a drive_v its_o property_n or_o source_n downward_o and_o afford_v weight_n and_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o give_v spirit_n life_n and_o mobility_n and_o now_o between_o these_o two_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o desire_a anguish_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a that_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nethermost_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n and_o if_o the_o centre_n can_v get_v upward_o nor_o downward_o and_o yet_o drive_v with_o its_o desire_n than_o it_o drive_v forth_o sidewayes_o and_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grow_v tree_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_a spring_n forth_o like_o a_o tree_n or_o sprout_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o sprout_n but_o like_o a_o drive_v forth_o in_o itself_o like_o a_o kindle_v in_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n dead_a or_o substantiality_n essentialitie_n 17._o and_o hereby_o we_o give_v you_o earnest_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o upward_o in_o the_o essentiality_n and_o where_o the_o death_n sink_v downward_o and_o the_o essence_n sidewayes_o generate_v another_o will_n which_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v the_o death_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o sharpness_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o will_n attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o fire_n shine_v bright_a and_o make_v the_o joy_n and_o this_o second_o or_o recomprehended_n will_n be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o glance_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o sprout_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o essentiality_n and_o quiet_v the_o anguish_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o life_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o anxious_a or_o painful_a sharpness_n and_o yet_o the_o sharpness_n retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v free_a and_o a_o blossom_n of_o lâ—fe_n it_o be_v not_o soft_a nor_o sweet_a but_o it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n where_o the_o fire_n attain_v a_o glance_n which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish_n be_v black_a and_o dark_a 19_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v to_o you_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o and_o though_o also_o little_a belief_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a proof_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o create_a spirit_n create_a gesternte_v constellation_n or_o firmament_n aliter_fw-la geisterne_n spirit_n heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o but_o we_o will_v discuss_v and_o set_v down_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n 20._o consider_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n even_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deep_a eternity_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o several_a place_n but_o out_o of_o the_o space_n and_o depth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n have_v yield_v itself_o unto_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n there_o have_v the_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v so_o now_o and_o remain_v so_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o the_o word_n have_v create_v or_o conceive_a a_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o darkness_n with_o all_o its_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o generate_v in_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o behold_v the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o afford_v weight_n and_o also_o they_o be_v dark_a opaca_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v their_o light_n and_o life_n wherein_o the_o oar_n or_o mineral_n stone_n do_v grow_v in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v strong_a 22._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o brimstony_v fire_n be_v the_o overcome_a of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n do_v exist_v and_o so_o through_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n spring_v up_o in_o stone_n and_o metal_n and_o in_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o shine_a and_o glance_n or_o brightness_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gold_n silver_z and_o all_o glister_a metal_n wherein_o also_o we_o find_v we_o or_o find_v see_v the_o poisonous_a anguish_n of_o the_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o sour_a death_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o strong_a matter_n of_o copulation_n of_o mixture_n or_o copulation_n conjunction_n as_o they_o understand_v who_o work_n and_o deal_v therein_o 23._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tincture_n can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o the_o death_n to_o its_o high_a ornament_n or_o glory_n viz._n a_o inferior_a metal_n into_o gold_n and_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n because_o it_o be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o they_o seek_v only_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a if_o they_o do_v right_o seek_v they_o shall_v well_o find_v it_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o many_o material_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o a_o out_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o essence_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o change_v the_o or_o change_v alter_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o a_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o stand_v or_o be_v manifest_v in_o several_a time_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o at_o length_n create_v it_o where_o the_o time_n take_v its_o beginning_n 26._o for_o the_o deity_n have_v
have_v a_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o high_o and_o exact_o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o for_o the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o tincture_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n wherein_o its_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o centre_n he_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o reach_v with_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o nature_n wherein_o also_o it_o retain_v its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o death_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n or_o in_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o star_n be_v its_o child_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o proceed_v from_o its_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o uppermost_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o nethermost_a in_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o alter_n of_o one_o substance_n one_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n into_o another_o 28._o for_o this_o world_n die_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o understand_v its_o essence_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o honour_n joy_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 29._o and_o further_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o proceed_n power_n out_o of_o the_o life_n not_o out_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o death_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tincture_n which_o reach_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v light_n joy_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n have_v its_o dominion_n they_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o twinkle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a delight_n which_o be_v aspect_v be_v behold_v or_o aspect_v discover_v by_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o create_v they_o 30._o and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o such_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o will_v and_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n so_o many_o various_a thought_n where_o every_o thought_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o a_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n a_o or_o a_o imagination_n conceive_a thought_n a_o substance_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o example_n a_o woman_n with_o child_n can_v with_o her_o thought_n set_v a_o mark_n or_o make_v some_o monstrous_a alteration_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n 31._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v eternal_a 32._o for_o before_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o fiat_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o without_o substance_n into_o the_o wonder_n but_o when_o god_n set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n than_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o there_o the_o time_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 33._o and_o we_o give_v you_o high_o to_o understand_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o put_v his_o will_n back_o again_o into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o root_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fierce_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n delight_v he_o more_o than_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v back_o also_o into_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o anguish_a mind_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n 34._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o high_a inquire_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v its_o apprehension_n concern_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o this_o we_o offer_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o you_o find_v all_o the_o form_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 35._o for_o you_o find_v there_o the_o sour_a bitter_a dark_a tart_a sting_a envious_a property_n or_o form_n which_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n 36._o but_o when_o god_n set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o desire_v to_o create_v spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n understand_v that_o their_o body_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o spirit_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la spirit_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n which_o be_v innumerable_a to_o our_o account_n 37._o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o every_o form_n be_v a_o several_a wellspring_n of_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o every_o form_n out_o of_o every_o wellspring_n go_v forth_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o property_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n 38._o and_o the_o uppermost_a principal_a dominion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head-source_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n therein_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o various_a thought_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o matrix_fw-la earnest_o wherein_o you_o shall_v quick_o know_v the_o conceive_a will_n of_o lucifer_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o original_a how_o the_o creature_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v withhold_v there_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v all_o spirit_n for_o spirit_n to_z or_o for_o in_o the_o light_n 39_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o friendly_a habitation_n shine_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o they_o like_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o power_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o but_o be_v they_o see_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v as_o another_o or_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o humility_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n and_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fierce_a power_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o humility_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n 41._o for_o we_o can_v know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o there_o stand_v the_o anger_n and_o love_n in_o opposition_n and_o this_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
the_o very_a life_n in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n not_o in_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o but_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o mother_n but_o we_o exhort_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o learn_v also_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v asleep_a be_v or_o lull_v asleep_a rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o desire_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o be_v strange_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v blind_a but_o if_o you_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 36._o o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o one_o own_o eye_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v as_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v for_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o apprehend_v it_o by_o hearsay_n and_o many_o time_n think_v it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o imagine_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 37._o so_o also_o say_v i_o we_o be_v all_o asleep_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_a by_o reason_n we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o hypocrite_n who_o hang_v bell_n and_o baby_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_a or_o at_o least_o play_n with_o their_o babble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o house_n 38._o o_o blind_a reason_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o cradle_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o good_n and_o moreover_o a_o child_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o servant_n thus_o to_o use_v thou_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n murtherour_n and_o contender_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n when_o we_o see_v he_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o we_o and_o rise_v in_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n 39_o o_o how_o great_a a_o triumph_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o arise_v than_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n concern_v which_o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n 40._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o palpability_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v its_o root_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o out-birth_n be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v all_o return_n into_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v 41._o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o each_o form_n there_o go_v another_o form_n all_o wheel_n all_o or_o cause_v by_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n from_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o various_a and_o numberless_a in_o our_o account_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o they_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n 42._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n there_o be_v no_o number_n for_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o without_o number_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v or_o comprehend_v be_v not_o eternal_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n &_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v number_v or_o measure_a which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o thought_n arise_v which_o be_v numberless_a for_o out_o of_o one_o thought_n in_o a_o while_n there_o may_v go_v forth_o many_o more_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o we_o high_o know_v our_o eternity_n and_o do_v most_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 43._o here_o 43._o or_o observe_v we_o well_o here_o understand_v we_o aright_o how_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a centre_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v every_o where_n if_o you_o make_v a_o small_a circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o little_a atom_n little_a as_o small_a as_o a_o mite_n punctum_fw-la or_o atom_n grain_n for_o kernel_n of_o seed_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la contain_v therein_o but_o you_o include_v not_o nor_o comprise_v the_o eternal_a nature_n much_o less_o the_o number-three_a but_o you_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o centre_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o god_n also_o be_v 44._o when_o i_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o eternity_n much_o less_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v exgeneratum_fw-la be_v exgeneratum_fw-la outbear_v and_o stir_v not_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v outbear_v comprehend_v not_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o eternity_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v outbear_v thorough_o without_o stir_v for_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o every_o where_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o out-birth_n make_v a_o place_n and_o room_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 45._o this_o world_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o god_n in_o the_o number-three_a not_o without_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o also_o god_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o after_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n in_o eternity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o comprehend_v not_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n as_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o manifest_a god_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o eternal_a labour_n there_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o one_o form_n generate_v another_o till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a be_v manifest_a in_o a_o threefold_a form_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 46._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o also_o this_o world_n be_v like_o man_n the_o eternity_n generate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v will_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v be_v 47._o and_o as_o you_o find_v man_n to_o be_v just_o so_o be_v the_o eternity_n consider_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o power_n and_o weakness_n in_o life_n and_o death_n all_o be_v in_o man_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n name_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n all_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o man._n all_o of_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o
of_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n subsistence_n rise_n form_n or_o subsistence_n station_n and_o generate_a like_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o generate_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n just_o so_o be_v this_o visible_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v and_o create_v 63._o for_o it_o have_v a_o high_a round_a circumference_n like_o a_o circle_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o star_n the_o or_o fix_a star_n constellation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n now_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o star_n resemble_v the_o effect_n or_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n which_o make_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o point_n as_o in_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n and_o resemble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n its_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v but_o the_o majesty_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o all_o heavenly_a image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 64._o the_o earth_n resemble_v the_o sink_n down_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o but_o a_o spring_a forth_o of_o the_o fierce_a essence_n and_o thus_o it_o resemble_v a_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-dominion_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o hide_a dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v count_v as_o a_o death_n so_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o either_o but_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n for_o property_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o eternal_a torment_n 66._o and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o great_a deep_a above_o the_o earth_n lovely_a friendly_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n influence_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v out_o shall_v as_o when_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o go_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o fierce_a sour_a astringency_n will_v make_v all_o hard_a rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a coldness_n and_o although_o every_o thing_n do_v move_v together_o like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n 67._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o deep_a moreover_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v for_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v dark_a if_o the_o light_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v therein_o 68_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o globe_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n only_o no_o it_o have_v no_o circumscription_n circumference_n or_o place_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n yet_o not_o a_o round_a circle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_v divide_a or_o pertuse_n or_o or_o pertuse_n open_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a pertuse_n round_a crosse-wheele_n like_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_v 69._o for_o the_o whole_a cross_n be_v its_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n every_o where_o signify_v the_o number-three_a where_o then_o beneath_o blue_a appear_v which_o signify_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o middle_n appear_v red_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o fire_n under_o fire_n text_n under_o next_o which_o appear_v yellow_a which_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o purple_a the_o or_o purple_a dusky_n browne_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o form_n signify_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o lucifer_n do_v out_o do_v fly_v out_o soar_v aloft_o above_o god_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o and_o upon_o such_o a_o bow_n will_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o jugement_n for_o so_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la understand_v the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n and_o paradise_n 71._o thus_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o this_o form_n or_o manner_n appear_v in_o its_o principle_n every_o where_n if_o thou_o conceive_v a_o small_a minute_n circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o therein_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o whole_a heart_n of_o god_n undivided_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n sit_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n upon_o the_o rainbow_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v in_o he_o in_fw-la christ_n as_o also_o christ_n member_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v his_o brother_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o god_n power_n may_v majesty_n heaven_n paradise_n element_n star_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o christ_n or_o above_o over_o hell_n and_o devil_n 72._o but_o in_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o earthly_a life_n thou_o be_v under_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n also_o under_o hell_n and_o devil_n all_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o over_o thou_o 73._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o thyself_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eternity_n 74._o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o we_o must_v say_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n no_o the_o image_n have_v appear_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v both_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o before_o eve_n be_v which_o divide_a distinction_n signify_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o bestial_a man_n for_o nothing_o subsi_v in_o eternity_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 75._o o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o inward_a man_n and_o see_v right_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n than_o you_o put_v on_o that_o very_a eternal_a image_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n in_o that_o very_a image_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n for_o no_o mortal_a virgin_n be_v pure_a and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v he_o be_v also_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mortal_a virgin_n for_o mary_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n consist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a substantiality_n it_o be_v indeed_o without_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n 76._o we_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o outward_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n 35._o for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o the_o fire_n can_v hold_v it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o attract_v and_o away_o and_o or_o fly_v away_o recol_v again_o for_o the_o fire_n will_v eager_o to_o have_v that_o again_o which_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n 36._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o very_o plain_o and_o open_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n let_v go_v the_o air_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o fly_v eager_o and_o the_o source_n or_o virtue_n or_o or_o virtue_n property_n of_o the_o fire_n continual_o attract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o into_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o become_v dark_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o reach_v thus_o after_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n after_o the_o air_n 37._o for_o no_o life_n no_o virtue_n or_o life_n source_n desire_v the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o be_v also_o call_v death_n when_o the_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n 38._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v never_o any_o death_n at_o all_o nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o tincture_n where_o the_o tincture_n go_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n a_o or_o figure_n shadow_n and_o so_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o flow_v in_o mere_a wrath_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v very_o fain_o reach_v the_o tincture_n again_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o tincture_n only_o be_v the_o power_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n 39_o consider_v here_o what_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a death_n be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n who_o now_o be_v a_o wrathful_a fire-source_n without_o substantiality_n for_o they_o have_v no_o body_n 40._o second_o consider_v also_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o as_o you_o know_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o other_o creature_n have_v 41._o and_o three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fire_n a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a for_o as_o the_o heat_n concrete_v heat_n or_o concrete_v contract_v together_o so_o do_v the_o cold_a which_o turn_v water_n into_o ice_n and_o make_v a_o body_n a_o heterogene_a body_n strange_a body_n out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n or_o water_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o 42._o by_o this_o we_o give_v you_o dear_o to_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o thus_o reach_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la and_z awaken_v it_o so_o that_o it_o concrete_v the_o substantiality_n and_o so_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v 43._o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v lucifer_n suffer_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n and_o be_v create_v with_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n understand_v of_o the_o out-birth_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o free_a will_n like_v we_o men._n we_o oftentimes_o make_v oftentimes_o or_o make_v do_v work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n only_o for_o our_o state_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v see_v in_o fort_n castle_n and_o palace_n and_o palace_n sumptuous_a great_a house_n 44._o so_o lucifer_n also_o will_v be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o creator_n all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o fall_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v adam_n fall_n that_o he_o imagine_v whereupon_o god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v but_o it_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o awaken_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 45._o that_o awaken_v matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o god_n have_v captivate_v that_o hell_n with_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n for_o lucifer_n will_v feign_v that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n lucifer_n world_n for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n will_v have_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o lucifer_n shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o to_o domineer_v in_o and_o therefore_o god_n move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o do_v create_v and_o so_o there_o be_v water_n which_o captivate_v his_o wrathful_a hell_n as_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n shut_v up_o the_o astringent_a cold_a and_o turn_v ice_n into_o water_n whereby_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n grow_v and_o live_v 46._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a water_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v fathom_v be_v that_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n be_v in_o be_v in_o where_o the_o great_a water_n be_v those_o place_n so_o far_o enkindle_v in_o the_o fire_n 47._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o this_o consider_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o their_o sin_n become_v great_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v there_o and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o for_o himself_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v burn_v those_o five_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o dwell_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n there_o then_o god_n break_v his_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o allay_v his_o pride_n 48._o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o child_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o kindle_v the_o or_o that_o the_o anger_n be_v kindle_v wrath_n he_o bring_v forth_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o further_o you_o have_v herein_o a_o full_a example_n that_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o child_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o have_v be_v always_o do_v to_o all_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n for_o when_o no_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v cease_v 49._o therefore_o let_v none_o blindfold_v themselves_o note_n note_n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o warn_v and_o revelation_n signify_v which_o at_o present_a be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n which_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fly_v yet_o let_v he_o have_v warning_n of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o whore_n mark_n forth_o into_o the_o light_n will_v have_v great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n by_o it_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o ought_v the_o day_n daw_v the_o sun_n will_v sudden_o arise_v account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o fiction_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la look_v into_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o sophister_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o bud_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o pedlar_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n will_v stand_v in_o great_a shame_n and_o none_o will_v buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o no_o sword_n destroy_v the_o whore_n but_o her_o own_o mouth_n choke_v she_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v we_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
indeed_o it_o have_v the_o life_n but_o weak_a but_o or_o faint_a weak_a a_o unpotent_a life_n 47._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o look_v upon_o a_o hot_a a_o red_a hot_a flame_a iron_n which_o send_v two_o spirit_n forth_o from_o itself_o one_o hot_a one_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n and_o can_v kindle_v and_o awaken_v another_o fire_n and_o one_o airey_n one_o from_o which_o water_n proceed_v which_o have_v also_o all_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o tincture_n therein_o be_v not_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a bar_n that_o no_o fire_n can_v be_v therein_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v its_o source_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o life_n like_a to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o death_n therefore_o in_o the_o female_a kind_n no_o life_n can_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o tincture_n but_o the_o matrix_fw-la must_v get_v the_o tincture_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male._n 48._o thus_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a kind_n for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o material_a substance_n there_o go_v forth_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n for_o as_o you_o see_v the_o star_n that_o one_o have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o which_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o so_o all_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o the_o fiat_n attract_v all_o towards_o the_o create_a earth_n 49._o and_o there_o have_v every_o form_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n figure_v every_o one_o it_o be_v own_o body_n according_a to_o its_o property_n as_o to_o be_v beast_n fowl_n worm_n fish_n tree_n and_o herb_n also_o to_o be_v metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n 50._o for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n create_v the_o material_a water_n which_o have_v a_o unpotent_a and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o upon_o the_o devil_n smoky_a pit_n where_o he_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o domineer_v over_o god_n also_o he_o then_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o dross_n the_o dross_n gross_a part_n be_v sever_v which_o consist_v in_o mortal_a and_o fierce_a essence_n whereby_o lucifer_n suppose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n therein_o 51._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n open_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v light_a then_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n understand_v this_o right_o he_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o fierce_a fire_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v which_o source_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o let_v the_o tincture_n in_o the_o quintessence_n burn_v as_o in_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o water-spirit_n as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n burn_v 52._o thus_o the_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o turn_v the_o fat_a viz._n the_o oil_n into_o a_o quintessence_n viz._n blood_n and_o so_o that_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o blood_n for_o therein_o stand_v the_o noble_a tincture_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o he_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v into_o the_o tincture_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 53._o now_o when_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n he_o divide_v the_o tincture_n into_o two_o part_n even_o as_o it_o divide_v itself_o viz._n into_o the_o fire-life_n and_o into_o the_o light-life_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v leaf_n and_o create_v the_o two_o life_n the_o fire-life_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o firmament_n between_o the_o holy_a meekness_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unpotent_a aire-spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o its_o mother_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o god_n dwell_v between_o they_o both_o 54._o the_o fire-spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v the_o eternity_n for_o eternity_n for_o in_o its_o root_n and_o the_o aire-spirit_n have_v the_o material_a life_n which_o source_v forth_o with_o the_o awaken_v substantiality_n and_o rule_v the_o outward_a bestial_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n of_o every_o creature_n also_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o trees_n herb_n and_o grass_n it_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n but_o not_o strong_a enough_o 55._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v two_o dominion_n viz._n fire_n and_o air_n and_o you_o see_v whence_o the_o blood_n have_v its_o original_n which_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v blood_n more_o noble_a than_o one_o that_o have_v not_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o that_o creature_n have_v a_o false_a tincture_n and_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o see_v in_o vipour_n and_o venomous_a worm_n they_o have_v not_o the_o noble_a tincture_n or_o the_o noble_a life_n 56._o but_o when_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v he_o awaken_v such_o a_o life_n in_o his_o will_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v figure_v also_o in_o hell_n into_o such_o serpent_n venomous_a worm_n and_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a deform_v ugly_a beast_n for_o they_o can_v in_o their_o own_o form_n be_v otherwise_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o divide_a tincture_n from_o its_o substantiality_n but_o they_o have_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 57_o now_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o god_n separate_v that_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a and_o call_v the_o water_n sea_n méér_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o cover_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a reproach_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n be_v drown_v to_o expound_v this_o very_o acute_a write_n be_v requisite_a and_o man._n and_o the_o natural_a man._n man_n can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o 58._o thus_o the_o earth_n spring_v virtue_n spring_v put_v forth_o its_o own_o virtue_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v also_o conceive_v also_o or_o conceive_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n 59_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v right_o expound_v to_o you_o which_o moses_n say_v god_n separate_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v into_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o living_n creature_n for_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v blood_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o life_n the_o or_o life_n tincture_n which_o seperate_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n viz._n from_o the_o elementary_a water_n as_o we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o habitation_n and_o dominion_n of_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 60._o only_o we_o understand_v therein_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o water_n dwell_v the_o aire-spirit_n which_o be_v corruptible_a for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o kind_n must_v remain_v in_o eternity_n account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v real_o so_o 61._o now_o when_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o form_v than_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v a_o firmament_n call_v heaven_n for_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o light_n and_o then_o god_n suffer_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n to_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o create_a substantiality_n for_o this_o whole_a principle_n become_v but_o one_o body_n and_o there_o break_v forth_o its_o heart_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o this_o principle_n with_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n
thou_o may_v see_v he_o for_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o account_v he_o a_o god_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o light_v for_o he_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o none_o know_v he_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o apprehend_v god_n essence_n and_o will_n otherwise_o he_o remain_v hide_v in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o if_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o he_o he_o depend_v still_o on_o he_o hang_v still_o to_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n into_o he_o therefore_o mark_v what_o here_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o know_v and_o or_o make_v know_v declare_v the_o eternal_a day_n 53._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o i_o myself_o former_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o high_a knowledge_n do_v thus_o reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o i_o be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o conceit_n though_o that_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o simplicity_n well_o enough_o yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v he_o in_o this_o last_o time_n for_o here_o the_o devil_n will_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o who_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a steel_n wherewith_o god_n love-fire_n be_v strike_v and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o other_o birth_n but_o a_o return_v and_o enter_v into_o god_n 54._o behold_v thou_o poor_a wound_a soul_n thou_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v but_o thou_o understand_v not_o how_o god_n receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o when_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o life_n and_o pray_v he_o and_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o misdeed_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v quit_v and_o free_v but_o thy_o sin_n fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o thy_o heart_n accuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o just_o thus_o you_o come_v also_o before_o god_n and_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v thereby_o generate_v you_o suppose_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o spirit_n take_v your_o sin_n away_o from_o you_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o god_n must_v move_v himself_o upon_o every_o one_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o twice_o once_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n or_o incarnation_n become_a man_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o note_n the_o three_o time_n god_n will_v move_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o all_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n the_o first_o move_a be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o he_o move_v himself_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n 55._o behold_v when_o god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n thy_o soul_n as_o to_o he_o be_v only_o go_v out_o from_o his_o principle_n understand_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o anger_n now_o in_o the_o anger_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n you_o need_v only_o to_o turn_v and_o go_v through_o that_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n also_o no_o sin_n will_v be_v know_v in_o thou_o but_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n only_o which_o must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o love_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o fire_n viz._n the_o love_n can_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n neither_o do_v it_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o wrath._n the_o viz._n the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n fire_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o 56._o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o you_o always_o doubt_v because_o of_o your_o sin_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n behold_v do_v not_o doubt_v for_o by_o your_o doubt_v you_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o majesty_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n in_o general_a upon_o a_o heap_n and_o come_v earnest_o come_v or_o earnest_o confident_o with_o your_o desire_a soul_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cast_v yourself_o with_o your_o whole_a reason_n and_o all_o your_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v utter_o no_o yet_o make_v your_o outward_a reason_n dead_a and_o enter_v in_o with_o force_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a look_v not_o back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o sulphur_n and_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o stand_v fast_o let_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o thy_o heart_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n struggle_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o give_v no_o place_n to_o reason_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v without_o god_n then_o say_v no_o i_o be_o in_o god_n i_o be_o in_o heaven_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o body_n yet_o i_o live_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v also_o my_o life_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v my_o will_n i_o will_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o i_o all_o my_o do_v shall_v be_v his_o do_v give_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o purpose_n whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n commit_v it_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o government_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v will_n do_v or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o will_n behold_v if_o thou_o do_v thus_o all_o evil_a lust_n will_v depart_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n lead_v thou_o and_o discover_v and_o or_o discover_v open_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o false_a way_n she_o always_o drive_v thou_o on_o to_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o submission_n or_o resignation_n 57_o but_o that_o you_o have_v so_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o doubt_v in_o this_o way_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o filthy_a swine_n therefore_o cast_v thy_o sin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o doubt_v then_o reach_v with_o thy_o soul_n into_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n into_o his_o father_n do_v but_o enter_v in_o let_v nothing_o keep_v thou_o back_o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n shall_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o not_o go_v forward_o and_o thou_o will_v sudden_o get_v in_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v in_o thou_o get_v a_o new_a body_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o will_v afterward_o have_v ease_n and_o refreshment_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v get_v one_o that_o will_v draw_v
then_o come_v to_o see_v 93._o thou_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o dragon_n mouth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v feed_v his_o lamb_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o thy_o murder_a sword_n be_v break_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v with_o spear_n or_o pike_n or_o pike_n weapon_n of_o war_n thou_o hypocrite_n but_o thy_o lie_n shall_v stifle_v thou_o 94._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n beast_n upon_o which_o he_o ride_v he_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o potent_a in_o contention_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o contention_n and_o there_o every_o one_o look_v after_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o run_v after_o the_o eloquent_a sermon_n and_o so_o come_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o opinion_n and_o seek_v way_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o light_n thus_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o antichrist_n and_o lead_v the_o child_n astray_o into_o byway_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o that_o they_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n 95._o thus_o it_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o mighty_a country_n over_o which_o the_o alcoran_n rule_v where_o they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v into_o opinion_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v to_o they_o a_o tree_n out_o of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o one_o opinion_n and_o so_o live_v in_o that_o wild_a tree_n 96._o but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n live_v in_o many_o tree_n they_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o nay_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o they_o they_o thrust_v he_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v in_o their_o pride_n possess_v his_o place_n and_o so_o keep_v up_o their_o rich_a fat_a belly_n christ_n in_o this_o outward_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o they_o in_o christ_n place_n will_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o will_v therefore_o erect_v a_o stately_a glorious_a pompous_a kingdom_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v good_a time_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o office_n we_o be_v the_o high_a in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n god_n ambassador_n or_o vicegerent_n steward_n we_o manage_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la how_o dare_v any_o speak_v against_o we_o we_o will_v quick_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 97._o o_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v do_v not_o run_v so_o after_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o see_v pray_v learn_v to_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o all_o be_v do_v for_o money_n if_o one_o give_v they_o store_n of_o money_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o gracious_a christian_a who_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n if_o one_o die_v though_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a false_a usurer_n whoremonger_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o if_o he_o or_o he_o bestow_v much_o upon_o the_o church_n college_n or_o learned_a man_n o_o how_o be_v he_o applaud_v for_o a_o bless_a and_o gloriour_a man_n what_o great_a poem_n great_a and_o monument_n epitaph_n and_o poem_n sermon_n do_v they_o make_v for_o he_o that_o other_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o stay_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o such_o give_v of_o money_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v here_o the_o winepress_a yield_v much_o blood_n as_o that_o revelation_n of_o john_n speak_v 98._o and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a be_v seduce_v or_o the_o poor_a soul_n hereby_o fall_v into_o despair_n for_o he_o that_o give_v not_o they_o much_o or_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v be_v no_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o the_o ministry_n if_o but_o the_o least_o moat_n be_v find_v amiss_o in_o his_o life_n oh_o how_o they_o divulge_v it_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o how_o be_v he_o tread_v underfoot_o how_o ever_o at_o length_n they_o devout_o send_v a_o good_a wish_n after_o he_o and_o say_v god_n forgive_v he_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v after_o he_o many_o such_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o have_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v you_o proud_a antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n despise_v one_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o blind_a man_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v this_o be_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la about_o thou_o be_v thy_o office_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o boast_v why_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o liar_n in_o applaud_v the_o wicked_a for_o money_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o 99_o harken_v thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o one_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o peter_n ask_v he_o say_v have_v you_o sell_v the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o false_a doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a mind_v then_o say_v peter_n thou_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o yourself_o be_v this_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o peter_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v thus_o lie_v for_o greediness_n of_o money_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v so_o thou_o applaude_v the_o unrighteous_a that_o thou_o may_v but_o get_v money_n but_o thou_o regard_v not_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v thou_o regard_v how_o thou_o broache_v forth_o thy_o lie_n in_o the_o congregation_n how_o many_o time_n do_v some_o stand_v and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n of_o those_o thou_o praise_v wherewith_o he_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v the_o needy_a and_o also_o bewail_v thy_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n 100_o harken_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v thereby_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n scandalize_v when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n tell_v lie_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o money_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o any_o lie_n and_o deceive_v people_n to_o get_v money_n good_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v but_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o fine_a pretence_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o they_o think_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o will_v once_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v grace_n enough_o in_o store_n for_o they_o 101._o behold_v thou_o false_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n thus_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n office_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v scandalize_v it_o therewith_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thy_o lie_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o lie_n 102._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o execute_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o mocker_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o lie_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n thou_o speak_v from_o thy_o beast_n on_o which_o thou_o ride_v in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o speak_v of_o thy_o own_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o thou_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
earth_n be_v his_o ornament_n and_o sport_n altogether_o childlike_a without_o covetousness_n he_o need_v no_o other_o clothing_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a without_o dross_n so_o be_v his_o childlike_a mind_n also_o 48._o but_o the_o devil_n awaken_v unto_o he_o the_o sulphur_n or_o gross_a matter_n therein_o and_o have_v set_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a dominion_n in_o he_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v rule_v over_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a into_o the_o outermost_a and_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o arise_v false_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o that_o two_o dominion_n viz._n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a strive_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a great_a deep_a in_o great_a danger_n its_o root_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n its_o superior_a or_o predominant_a spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o whither_o soever_o it_o incline_v thither_o it_o enter_v if_o it_o go_v into_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o stand_v therein_o and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o inward_o into_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v buffet_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o country_n 50._o but_o when_o it_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n before_o he_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o death_n to_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n that_o must_v bear_v disgrace_n bear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v this_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o branch_n whereupon_o at_o last_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v 51._o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n break_v away_o from_o he_o and_o with_o its_o dear_a bridegroom_n christ_n turn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o turn_n into_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v seven_o begin_v seven_o snare_n or_o begin_v coard_n still_o with_o each_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o fast_o before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o then_o it_o must_v get_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o leave_v his_o cord_n whole_o to_o himself_o these_o seven_o band_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n hereafter_o mention_v 52._o and_o eight_o it_o must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v the_o earnest_a severe_a proba_n or_o hard_a trial_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v through_o it_o get_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n 53._o the_o seven_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n these_o it_o must_v wind_v through_o and_o press_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o number_n stand_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v first_o read_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o bird._n a_o or_o fair_a bird._n fine_a fowl_n it_o be_v and_o there_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o account_n his_o or_o account_n register_n or_o catalogue_n and_o read_v what_o it_o be_v &_o show_v his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o wound_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wrap_v itself_o fast_o therein_o for_o out_o of_o these_o swaddle_a band_n the_o devil_n can_v pull_v the_o soul_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o here_o the_o devil_n must_v leave_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n anger_n and_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o obedience_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o nine_o form_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a bless_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n meet_v it_o with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n and_o crow_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavenly_a conqueror_n 54._o what_o joy_n be_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o joy_n the_o soul_n attain_v there_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o describe_v it_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n any_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o only_o we_o wish_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o go_v about_o this_o write_n with_o much_o toil_n and_o deep_a labour_n 55_o for_o we_o write_v what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o our_o own_o boast_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o see_v he_o perceive_v how_o the_o world_n make_v a_o gaze_v stock_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o this_o short_a life_n have_v full_a recompense_n and_o moreover_o this_o garland_n be_v more_o delicious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o cover_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o die_v not_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o rough_a winter_n hide_v the_o bud_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o reason_n say_v all_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o fair_a garland_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o spring_v again_o than_o it_o produce_v lilly_n without_o number_n and_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n it_o multipli_v tenfold_o of_o the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 57_o as_o we_o that_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n assist_v and_o help_v one_o another_o in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o ready_o deliver_v one_o another_o from_o misery_n and_o trouble_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n they_o affect_v the_o company_n of_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o chaste_a man_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o necessity_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o often_o avert_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o wickedness_n what_o mischief_n will_v the_o devil_n often_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o throne-prince_n of_o the_o legion_n how_o often_o will_v he_o terrify_v and_o cast_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n 58._o but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o keeper_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o beast_n though_o indeed_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christian_n most_o of_o all_o how_o very_a often_o will_v many_o be_v drown_v and_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n who_o yet_o receive_v wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a about_o people_n who_o sing_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a delight_n among_o little_a infant_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o a_o infant_n and_o play_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 59_o how_o many_o example_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v and_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o
you_o why_o do_v you_o despise_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o try_v they_o whither_o their_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o way_n of_o their_o belly_n in_o antichrist_n sure_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n no_o jest_a matter_n will_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o jest_v so_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n tenet_n and_o conceit_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o conclusion_n and_o cannon_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o true_a sincerity_n as_o by_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n 29._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v awake_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o man_n own_o wit_n can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n which_o yet_o they_o cloak_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v you_o make_v conclusion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n to_o you_o and_o you_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o with_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o deny_v his_o presence_n be_v you_o not_o pilate_n who_o sentence_v christ_n from_o who_o have_v you_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v conclusion_n and_o article_n be_v you_o his_o lord_n then_o you_o be_v not_o child_n have_v a_o care_v you_o prove_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o house_n who_o strive_v about_o the_o inheritance_n and_o about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o proud_a angry_a murmurer_n against_o the_o father_n dear_a child_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 30_o dear_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n with_o you_o your_o art_n and_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cause_n people_n to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o self_n will_v we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o hold_v his_o net_n before_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v catch_v in_o christ_n fish_v net_n but_o he_o be_v take_v in_o antichrist_n pursenet_n antichrist_n pursenet_n net_n reason_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o husk_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o then_o reason_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o fly_v aloft_o but_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o humility_n for_o he_o know_v the_o satan_n the_o satan_n warrior_n that_o fight_v against_o reason_n 31._o a_o watchful_a life_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v chastened_a and_o not_o overflow_v with_o the_o fleshly_a voluptuous_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o a_o life_n always_o drunken_a and_o full_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n than_o god_n spirit_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n gain_v a_o access_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o former_a wit_n and_o understanding_n knownâ—â—n_n god_n be_v change_v into_o outward_a reason_n and_o then_o man_n suppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n 39_o o_o no_o friend_n the_o we_o the_o or_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n in_o we_o constellation_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lu_v also_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sit_v for_o every_o creature_n long_v after_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o constellation_n though_o it_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n drive_v on_o its_o own_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o power_n it_o know_v nothing_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o make_v and_o make_v constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o have_v great_a art_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lie_v therein_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o look_v no_o further_o it_o make_v and_o seek_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a bestial_a life_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v surly_a be_v stout_a surly_a proud_a and_o secure_a nor_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o learning_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o dead_a word_n except_o god_n spirit_n first_o awaken_v the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o art_n be_v but_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o god_n not_o or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o christ_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o dispute_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 34._o though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n god_n man_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v every_o one_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o food_n when_o the_o desirous_a mouth_n feed_v than_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n every_o member_n have_v its_o own_o office_n or_o work_n in_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o all_o bring_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v open_v in_o god_n that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o which_o end_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 35._o i_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o antichristian_a sophister_n will_v object_n against_o i_o that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n to_o sift_v christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o those_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v secure_a forthey_a be_v man_n well_o as_o we_o and_o one_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n then_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o do_v examine_v do_v or_o examine_v search_v themselves_o and_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n for_o they_o live_v among_o evil_a man_n and_o many_o time_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v give_v the_o weak_a milk_n to_o drink_v at_o which_o other_o many_o time_n stumble_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o grow_v hot_a and_o zealous_a and_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v about_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o israel_n 36._o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pliable_a so_o lowly_a submissive_a
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
see_v the_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n therefore_o it_o fly_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o temptation_n proba_n or_o trial_n for_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v sift_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n any_o leave_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v sift_v by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o anger_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 78._o uns_fw-mi this_o syllable_n once_o again_o comprise_v the_o brotherly_a union_n as_o in_o one_o will_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o spitit_fw-la 79._o night_n in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n rend_v itself_o quite_o out_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o retain_v a_o peculiar_a government_n iram_fw-la government_n extra_n iram_fw-la without_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v the_o true_a life_n without_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a tincture_n in_o air_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n 80._o in_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n itself_o for_o there_o it_o must_v with_o the_o will_v go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o mitigate_v or_o satiate_v it_o and_o must_v cool_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o inflame_v its_o meek_a life_n such_o with_o this_o syllable_n it_o press_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o its_o love-tincture_n viz._n through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o drive_v the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fire-source_n out_o of_o the_o original_a where_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v a_o access_n into_o the_o soul_n ung_a there_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o set_v itself_o mighty_o over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o have_v overcome_v or_o cool_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o love_n and_o will_v now_o let_v in_o the_o tempter_n no_o more_o the_o seven_o petition_n sondern_fw-ge erlöhse_fw-mi uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n 81._o son_n in_o this_o syllable_n soul_n syllable_n the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n with_o its_o virtue_n power_n and_o brightness_n over_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o majesty_n dern_a there_o it_o command_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o tame_v it_o with_o its_o will_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v israel_n 82._o er_fw-mi there_o it_o bring_v a_o blossom_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o here_o go_v about_o with_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o have_v overcome_v löh_n that_o be_v the_o sprout_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o lovely_a good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n se_fw-la there_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n free_a from_o the_o anger_n 83._o uns_fw-mi there_o it_o once_o again_o take_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o its_o creation_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o many_o branch_n and_o present_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o tree_n 84._o vom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v but_o one_o it_o show_v this_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o stalk_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a holy_a soul_n that_o grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o centre_n generate_v it_o and_o it_o move_v in_o full_a omnipotence_n over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o yet_o nature_n be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o unseperate_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o blossome_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o nature_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n eternal_a will_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o brightness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o yet_o arise_v before_o nature_n like_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n from_o whence_o nature_n in_o its_o sharp_a generate_a receive_v the_o lustre_n and_o elevate_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o triumphant_a high_a light_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n long_v after_o nature_n because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o wonder_n and_o will_v have_v majesty_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n 85._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n nor_o power_n much_o less_o majesty_n also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v but_o thus_o in_o nature_n there_o appear_v power_n and_o virtue_n may_v glory_n majesty_n number-three_a trinity_n and_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v now_o since_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o be_v it_o have_v therefore_o two_o form_n one_o be_v nature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a blossom_n or_o the_o sprout_n out_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o air_n or_o vapour_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o fire_n nature_n for_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v it_o can_v or_o rule_v it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n do_v not_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o 86._o thus_o the_o fire_n generate_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lustre_n and_o long_v earnest_o again_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o attract_v it_o continual_o into_o itself_o and_o yet_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o yet_o the_o glance_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n for_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lustre_n there_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o sprout_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sunshine_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n 87._o now_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n viz._n by_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o itself_o under_o which_o lie_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v again_o free_a with_o its_o spirit-life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o its_o
i_o have_v my_o god_n in_o my_o chest_n i_o will_v cover_v and_o leave_v my_o child_n great_a treasure_n behind_o i_o that_o they_o also_o may_v sit_v in_o my_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o thereby_o he_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o take_v base_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v happiness_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v riches_n honour_n and_o power_n than_o they_o have_v good_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o these_o than_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lose_v thereby_o 20._o for_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o rich_a relish_n not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n do_v to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v every_o where_o care_n sorrow_n vexation_n fear_n sickness_n and_o at_o last_o death_n all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n the_o magistrate_n the_o potentate_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n mighty_a sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n take_v its_o end_n with_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v stand_v eternal_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a thing_n that_o man_n run_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o man_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o honest_a he_o run_v after_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o they_o run_v after_o he_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v continual_o mad_a he_o make_v disquiet_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a enough_o he_o put_v a_o canker_n a_o or_o canker_n eat_a worm_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o gnaw_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fool_n with_o all_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o other_o and_o take_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o the_o evil_a conscience_n with_o he_o from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o plagu_v he_o eternal_o that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o treasure_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n find_v under_o the_o sun_n then_o that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o rationall_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n of_o all_o to_o hunt_v and_o press_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n give_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o be_v content_v therewith_o 22._o thus_o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o and_o torment_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o business_n be_v but_o about_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o earth_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v enough_o and_o must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o do_v not_o the_o fierce_a hellish_a spirit_n accomplish_v it_o wonder_v according_a to_o its_o wish_n in_o man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n witness_v where_o one_o seal_n of_o anger_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o and_o man_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o wrath_n they_o have_v wilful_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o estate_n and_o or_o estate_n good_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 23._o o_o blind_a man_n how_o be_v thou_o captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n what_o do_v thou_o or_o where_o be_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o befool_n thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v whole_o thou_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o all_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o thou_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o let_v now_o thy_o foolish_a will_v go_v why_o do_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n 24._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wrath_n behold_v when_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n do_v cease_v than_o thou_o go_v into_o darkness_n and_o take_v thy_o folly_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o addict_v thyself_o along_o with_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o darkness_n better_o than_o the_o eternal_a light_n ask_v the_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a that_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v blind_a 25._o thus_o be_v thou_o blind_v by_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o the_o covetous-devill_n bring_v forth_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v powerful_a error_n to_o fall_v among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v devil_n stick_v cleave_z or_o hang_v to_o devil_n close_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spring_v up_o like_o grass_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o world_n wide_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n all_o sword_n and_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowshare_n and_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v always_o lie_v in_o dung_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o none_o know_v what_o hour_n his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v out_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o life_n therefore_o desist_v from_o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o of_o all_o folly_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o devour_v himself_o and_o cause_v disquietness_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o by_o it_o he_o know_v not_o what_o man_n it_o will_v be_v who_o shall_v possess_v his_o covetousness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v shameful_o consume_v in_o whore_v that_o wherewith_o one_o have_v destroy_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o another_o be_v frolic_a in_o another_o foolery_n for_o it_o must_v all_o come_v to_o its_o effect_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v continual_o enough_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o the_o foolish_a covetous_a person_n who_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a for_o money_n which_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n from_o death_n nor_o preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n 27._o the_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a gather_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o frost_n nor_o heat_n and_o he_o have_v rest_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v eternal_o rejoice_v in_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a fool_n gather_v a_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v he_o eternal_o 28._o god_n blessing_n never_o leave_v any_o that_o sincere_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v that_o go_v which_o will_v not_o stay_v god_n have_v wonderful_a way_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o child_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o elijah_n under_o the_o juniper-tree_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o famine_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v build_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n and_o of_o die_v how_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o death_n a_o great_a gate_n of_o wonder_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o reason_n will_v say_v thou_o have_v never_o it_o never_o or_o undergo_v it_o try_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v this_o indeed_o dear_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o must_v say_v so_o too_o
they_o gather_v it_o into_o their_o barn_n 54._o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n try_v and_o examine_v itself_o and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a convert_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o prune_v off_o the_o evil_n branch_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o better_a from_o its_o root_n but_o when_o the_o great_a reaper_n come_v he_o cut_v off_o all_o one_o and_o other_o and_o then_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a branch_n be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o good_a herb_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 55._o we_o have_v very_o faithful_o open_v this_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o whosoever_o be_v hungry_a let_v they_o eat_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v they_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o money_n that_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o come_v the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o world_n haleluia_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o material_a content_n of_o the_o several_a verse_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n abyss_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 109_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o seeker_n that_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o verse_n 111_o chap._n 5._o the_o abyss_n upon_o which_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 141_o chap._n 6._o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o abyss_n mix_v its_o wonder_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o great_a covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n arise_v which_o afford_v nothing_o to_o any_o willing_o verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o enviousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n arise_v the_o author_n lament_v the_o great_a misery_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o four_o root_n or_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o flash_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n verse_n 35_o adam_n chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 135_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v become_v bestial_a and_o earthly_a verse_n 136_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 137_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o how_o eve_n be_v mislead_v verse_n 138_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 144_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 145_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 6._o a_o lamentation_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o generation_n have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o iron_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 6._o the_o deity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o his_o will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 6._o how_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n by_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 93_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o his_o clothing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 7._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o the_o power_n and_o condition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 26_o 27_o chap._n 7._o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_z he_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n come_v also_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n become_v male_a or_o man_n and_o so_o eve_n be_v form_v into_o a_o woman_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 7._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o we_o also_o verse_n 31_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n with_o adam_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o now_o he_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 11._o reason_n shall_v open_v both_o eye_n the_o creation_n of_o adam_n explain_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v adam_n a_o angel_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o all_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o adam_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n verse_n 15_o air_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o instability_n and_o wrestle_n of_o the_o air_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o transitorinesse_n verse_n 78_o allmighty_n all_o all_o thing_n allmightinesse_n chap._n 3._o man_n shall_v search_v their_o own_o property_n all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v be_v scorn_v also_o how_o all_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v desire_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o all_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n the_o will_n carry_v and_o lead_v we_o verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_v also_o how_o all_o change_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 4._o whence_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v also_o where_o time_n begin_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o be_v become_v substantial_a verse_n 45_o chap._n 15._o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o coporeall_a substance_n verse_n 123_o chap._n 17._o god_n have_v give_v all_o to_o we_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 10._o how_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o nature_n consist_v of_o endless_a form_n no_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o allmightinesse_n verse_n 9_o amen_n chap._n 16._o how_o in_o the_o amen_o be_v understand_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n proceed_v out_o of_o â—he_n a_o also_o of_o the_o syllable_n man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o verse_n 96_o angel_n chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o assist_v the_o virtuous_a in_o necessity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o deliver_v christian_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 14._o what_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o that_o want_v the_o assistance_n and_o society_n of_o angel_n verse_n 62._o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n accept_v of_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n from_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n verse_n 67_o anger_n chap._n 3._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a deity_n verse_n 19_o anguish_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v verse_n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o which_o make_v anguish_n in_o the_o dark_a centre_n make_v joy_n in_o the_o light_n verse_n 15_o antichrist_n antichristian_a chap._n 6._o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v blind_v we_o in_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 6._o how_o antichrist_n ride_v over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o god_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 11._o here_o the_o proud_a covetous_a antichrist_n be_v tell_v where_o its_o poor_a soul_n shall_v remain_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n his_o mysticallnesse_n every_o man_n carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n hurt_v not_o the_o ignorant_a god_n will_v manifest_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o
child_n of_o god_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n be_v better_o than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 11._o they_o that_o will_v slay_v the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v also_o what_o contention_n effect_v verse_n 94_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o antichrist_n pronounce_v people_n happy_a for_o money_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o business_n between_o peter_n and_o ananias_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v often_o better_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 11._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v of_o lie_n also_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 11._o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o pull_v down_o verse_n 106_o chap._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o business_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o lead_a people_n astray_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o wolf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o advice_n to_o prince_n antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 12._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o we_o verse_n 12_o art_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n bind_v true_a understanding_n to_o art_n and_o study_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 4._o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o natural_a art_n be_v but_o a_o grave_v image_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o art_n eloquence_n and_o a_o university_n avail_v nothing_o verse_n 5_o asia_n chap._n 12._o why_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a verse_n 25_o author_n chap._n 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o author_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n write_v verse_n 41_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o say_v we_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 44_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n the_o author_n speak_v but_o in_o part._n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n do_v not_o forbid_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o sophister_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 4._o if_o the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o author_n write_v these_o thing_n down_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o its_o mother_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 5._o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o author_n be_v dumb._n verse_n 25_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v from_o two_o language_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n admonish_v the_o wolf_n to_o embrace_v the_o poor_a a_o b_o c_o scholar_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n write_v as_o for_o many_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v by_o live_v experience_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o must_v speak_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o hard_a prison_n of_o our_o blindness_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n bewail_v our_o blindness_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 8._o the_o author_n be_v clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o must_v speak_v and_o despise_v none_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v try_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o blemish_v mankind_n by_o his_o wonderful_a discovery_n in_o his_o writing_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o know_v to_o he_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o author_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n have_v experiment_a what_o he_o mention_v concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n have_v ability_n to_o write_v these_o mystery_n verse_n 2_o babel_n chap._n 3._o when_o babel_n break_v than_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o babel_n reprove_v for_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o babel_n must_v do_v to_o be_v happy_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 8._o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 10._o vengeance_n denounce_v over_o babel_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o a_o admonition_n to_o babel_n also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n verse_n 39_o band._n chap._n 1._o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n together_o be_v the_o band_n that_o make_v itself_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v verse_n 40_o baptise_v baptizer_n baptism_n chap._n 13._o the_o school_n rabbi_n will_v be_v baptise_a by_o one_o that_o be_v come_v who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o they_o that_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v the_o antichrist_n also_o how_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v able_a to_o baptise_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o baptism_n for_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a yet_o certain_o true_a description_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o why_o god_n by_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n how_o the_o devil_n oracle_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o exposition_n how_o the_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n yet_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 37_o beast_n beast_n chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n resemble_v we_o to_o a_o abominable_a beast_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v the_o fine_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 3._o what_o beast_n the_o dainty_a woman_n ride_v upon_o not_o christ_n ass_n but_o the_o devil_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o clergy_n the_o may_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 6._o advice_n to_o the_o seek_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o a_o beast_n understand_v not_o its_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v verse_n 27_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n which_o we_o eat_v sully_v the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o desire_n which_o beast_n have_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 9_o whence_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 12_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n desire_n verse_n 55_o beginning_n chap._n 4._o what_o the_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 21_o birth_n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new-birth_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o similitude_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o birth_n
of_o man_n be_v for_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o desire_n be_v for_o riches_n plenty_n and_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o desire_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o too_o god_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 10._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n assume_v where_o nothing_o be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 10._o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a thâ—ngs_n verse_n 13_o despair_n chap._n 14._o advice_n not_o to_o despair_n in_o distress_n verse_n 60_o devil_n devil_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o a_o prince_n do_v as_o ready_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n do_v yet_o each_o of_o they_o bear_v his_o office_n for_o god_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o fear_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n strive_v with_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o teacher_n slaunder_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v full_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o evil_a beast_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n shape_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 10._o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 14._o of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o man._n also_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o two_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 49_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o seven_o coard_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o withal_o verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o how_o those_o must_v do_v to_o who_o the_o devil_n set_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v faint_a and_o weak_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n betray_v the_o soul_n man_n be_v the_o devil_n best_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n outward_o verse_n 66_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n terrible_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n assault_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o security_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 17._o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o transitory_a verse_n 16_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o angel_n and_o men._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v wherein_o all_o corporeity_n do_v consist_v verse_n 69_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n they_o have_v no_o palpable_a body_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v how_o the_o world_n scorn_v all_o revelation_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o of_o the_o two_o dominion_n in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o total_o false_a soul_n figuration_n outward_o courteous_a and_o inward_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o betray_v itself_o verse_n 42_o divine_n chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o divine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o doctrine_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n have_v sow_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o do_n chap._n 17._o all_o our_o do_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a verse_n 15_o doubt_n doubtful_a doubt_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n by_o lean_v to_o opinion_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n other_o eye_n make_v we_o but_o doubt_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n plain_a instruction_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 11._o how_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 17._o why_o the_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a in_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 11._o whence_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n arise_v fair_a instruction_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 16._o in_o the_o word_n erden_n which_o signify_v earth_n lie_v many_o hide_a mystery_n also_o concern_v our_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n and_o our_o misery_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n bring_v doubt_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o severe_a judge_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o driver_n chap._n 11._o a_o song_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o driver_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o odds_o verse_n 114_o die_v die_v die_v chap._n 18._o how_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v at_o first_o old_n enough_o to_o die_v our_o limit_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n must_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n how_o one_o be_v when_o he_o die_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o simple_a die_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o simple_a die_v man_n soul_n remain_v whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n remain_v note_v it_o be_v wonderful_a verse_n 27_o earth_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n come_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o earth_n signify_v verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o earth_n spring_v in_o its_o own_o life_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v also_o of_o the_o wheel_a of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o it_o wheel_v or_o be_v wheel_v about_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v towards_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o the_o unlastingnesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o earth_n be_v a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 12._o whence_o the_o division_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arisen_a verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o hunger_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o drink_v without_o money_n verse_n 55._o elder_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n election_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 7._o the_o election_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n verse_n 46_o element_n element_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v create_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fruit_n get_v its_o ornament_n and_o how_o all_o be_v like_o a_o wrestle_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o pure_a element_n verse_n 118_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o four_o element_n have_v proceed_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n that_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o that_o
chap._n 10._o the_o most_o inward_a tincture_n be_v the_o nine_o number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o it_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o will_v melt_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o eight_o form_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n flash_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 28_o flesh_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o adam_n become_v earth_n become_v heaven_n again_o verse_n 71_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o how_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n verse_n 72_o form_n form_n chap._n 2._o harsh_a sour_a tart_a stern_a fierce_a attraction_n be_v the_o first_o form_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o bitter_a sting_n be_v the_o second_o form_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 2._o what_o make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v call_v the_o four_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n verse_n 74._o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sixth_o form_n in_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o the_o two_o first_o form_n sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o first_o form_n hold_v the_o centre_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o form_n without_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o further_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o three_o other_o heavenly_a foâ—mes_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n verse_n 65._o chap._n 5._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o form_n that_o contain_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n verse_n 31_o forsake_v chap._n 17._o he_o that_o let_v go_v what_o will_v not_o willing_o stay_v will_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n verse_n 28_o fruit._n chap._n 18._o man_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o what_o to_o the_o wrathful_a mother_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 18._o as_o a_o fruit_n grow_v so_o it_o taste_v verse_n 53_o furious_a chap._n 18._o how_o can_v one_o furious_a person_n appease_v another_o furious_a person_n verse_n 45_o garden_n chap._n 11._o how_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n verse_n 113_o generator_fw-la genetrix_fw-la chap._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o generator_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 1._o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o circle_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o of_o the_o name_n god_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o the_o eternal_a mother_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o mention_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o genetrix_fw-la desire_v to_o generate_v a_o young_a son_n in_o her_o old_a age._n verse_n 53_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a nature_n be_v work_v in_o this_o outward_a life_n verse_n 90_o gift_n chap._n 12._o how_o one_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o verse_n 3_o god_n chap._n 1._o none_o can_v know_v god_n right_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 1._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o seek_v god_n only_o above_o the_o star_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 2._o how_o man_n shall_v speak_v right_o of_o god_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n his_o word_n have_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a beginning_n and_o be_v right_o call_v a_o person_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o we_o must_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 5._o a_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v and_o see_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o the_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n reach_v the_o deep_a of_o god_n their_o speech_n be_v various_a verse_n 73_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v true_o call_v lift_v one_o self_n above_o god_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 119_o chap._n 6._o by_o what_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 6._o we_o be_v god_n in_o god_n also_o why_o a_o beast_n can_v speak_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o without_o god_n and_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n but_o god_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 6._o why_o god_n becâ—â—e_v man._n without_o the_o new_a birth_n all_o be_v lose_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 7._o god_n move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o thrice_o verse_n 19_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o move_a of_o god_n verse_n 20._o 21._o 22_o chap._n 8._o god_n and_o all_o heavenly_a property_n be_v but_o one_o body_n verse_n 4_o govern_v government_n chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v govern_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seek_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o what_o government_n there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o kingdom_n government_n dominion_n or_o religion_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 17._o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n verse_n 20_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a essence_n desire_v a_o number_n or_o limit_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 4._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n change_v not_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n not_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n god_n must_v become_v man._n verse_n 139_o chap._n 6._o the_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o smilitude_n of_o a_o rainbow_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anxiety_n verse_n 90_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o a_o false_a christian_n be_v without_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o god_n what_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o man_n also_o how_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v verse_n 80_o heaven_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o
of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v god_n make_v the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 1_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sourness_n sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o love_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 12._o a_o clear_a invitation_n to_o love_n and_o concord_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 12._o wherewith_o we_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o most_o high_a by_o seek_v every_o one_o with_o our_o love_n much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o profitable_a verse_n 36_o lucifer_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o fall_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 4._o whence_o the_o superior_a principal_a dominion_n come_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o purpose_n and_o imagination_n of_o lucifer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 4._o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o love_n and_o anger_n stand_v opposite_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v in_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o in_o lucifer_n verse_n 44._o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n be_v warn_v of_o that_o whereby_o lucifer_n become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 5._o why_o lucifer_n with_o his_o whole_a dominion_n be_v fall_v verse_n 61._o chap._n 8._o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cold_a fire_n that_o make_v ice_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 8._o lucifer_n be_v a_o throne_n prince_n have_v freewill_n like_o we_o men._n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n fall_n and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o fall_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n also_o how_o lucifer_n lose_v his_o suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 10._o lucifer_n will_v be_v creator_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a original_a fire_n which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o we_o wrestle_v for_o the_o crown_n which_o lucifer_n once_o have_v verse_n 46_o luna_n chap._n 10._o how_o luna_n shine_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o sol._n verse_n 7_o lust_n chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o provocation_n or_o lust_n to_o copulate_v in_o all_o kind_n arise_v verse_n 43_o chap._n 15._o the_o second_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v be_v the_o bestial_a lust_n verse_n 8_o lye_n chap._n 11._o they_o that_o go_v into_o a_o lie_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o the_o devil_n verse_n 104_o magistrate_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n advice_n to_o subject_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 13._o the_o office_n of_o prince_n but_o not_o babell_n trick_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n babel_n make_v the_o magistrate_n blindfold_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 18._o all_o hunt_v for_o the_o belly_n both_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n magistrate_n and_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o men._n verse_n 36_o majesty_n chap._n 4._o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v nature_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o food_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v verse_n 50_o maker_n chap._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o will_v have_v no_o maker_n verse_n 7_o man._n men._n chap._n 1._o man_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o threefold_a life_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o how_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a in_o no_o creature_n but_o in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 4._o how_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o man_n and_o how_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o man_n be_v bar_v up_o through_o adam_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 5._o how_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o two_o and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o balance_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o in_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n verse_n 126_o chap._n 6._o we_o whole_o sleep_v in_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 37_o chap._n 6._o when_o it_o be_v that_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 6._o man_n can_v carry_v the_o eternity_n up_o and_o down_o much_o less_o the_o deity_n what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v locality_n and_o why_o god_n be_v a._n and_o o._n verse_n 44_o chap._n 6._o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v be_v in_o man._n verse_n 47_o chap._n 6._o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v verse_n 48_o 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o three_o principle_n and_o which_o they_o be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o verse_n 56_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o god_n how_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o the_o anger_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 6._o how_o mankind_n be_v without_o beginning_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o must_v perish_v verse_n 97_o chap._n 7._o the_o soul_n must_v not_o set_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n upon_o the_o old_a man._n verse_n 10_o chap._n 7._o how_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o two_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o strife_n about_o man._n verse_n 33_o chap._n 8._o a_o description_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o after_o this_o life_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 9_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o three_o strive_v about_o man._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n or_o dominion_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 9_o how_o man_n follow_v all_o three_o desire_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o man_n be_v bar_v up_o by_o adam_n and_o open_v to_o the_o author_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 9_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 9_o here_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o image_n of_o man_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v or_o be_v incarnate_a verse_n 42_o chap._n 10._o how_o man_n see_v in_o two_o kingdom_n with_o a_o twofold_a eye_n the_o inward_a will_n shall_v be_v lord_n what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o find_v all_o thing_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 11._o man_n ability_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o his_o condition_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o why_o god_n create_v man_n in_o a_o seven_o day_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o day_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v create_v also_o why_o he_o create_v but_o one_o man._n 20_o note_v that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n set_v it_o down_o the_o 23_o verfe_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v put_v after_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o verse_n and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o day_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a follow_v then_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n how_o adam_n save_v eve_n and_o eve_n adam_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o man_n carelessness_n and_o evil_a constellation_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 18._o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n lie_v in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o true_a heaven_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 7._o what_o concern_v we_o man_n most_o of_o all_o verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o man_n can_v better_o remember_v the_o slander_n then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 27_o mary_n chap._n 6._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o sppuose_v mary_n be_v one_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a parent_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o mary_n and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o mary_n verse_n 79_o meekness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o centre_n the_o one_o thirst_v after_o meekness_n the_o other_o after_o fierceness_n the_o meekness_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a verse_n 68_o mercy_n
eternity_n and_o model_n and_o the_o model_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v therein_o and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o one_o wonder_n in_o many_o endless_a wonder_n 76._o also_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n full_a of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o no_o begettresse_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n erblicket_v erblicket_v 77._o yet_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n itself_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o discern_v itself_o and_o always_o and_o in_o eternity_n open_v the_o wonder_n therein_o and_o the_o more_o be_v open_v the_o more_o be_v in_o it_o 78._o for_o she_o wisdom_n she_o the_o wisdom_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o as_o unmeasurable_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o she_o also_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o only_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v her_o essence_n therein_o 79._o she_o be_v a_o circle_n and_o model_n which_o so_o open_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v she_o and_o god_n in_o she_o for_o our_o will_n be_v cast_v into_o she_o and_o she_o be_v in_o our_o will_n therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o in_o she_o as_o in_o our_o own_o propriety_n according_a to_o the_o hiddennesse_n of_o the_o humanity_n this_o see_v this_o or_o see_v sight_n be_v exceed_o precîous_a 80._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o of_o of_o of_o the_o way_n or_o condition_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o enclose_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o bar_v it_o up_o but_o it_o shut_v itself_o up_o and_o beget_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o make_v its_o own_o source_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o have_v no_o giver_n that_o can_v bestow_v this_o but_o the_o darkness_n own_o form_n 81._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o desire_v when_o the_o desire_v itself_o desire_v or_o draw_v into_o itself_o contract_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a sting_a bitter_a astringent_a bitter_a or_o astringent_a harsh_a hard_a cold_a wrathful_a fire-spirit_n for_o the_o desire_n cause_v harshness_n by_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v sting_v and_o the_o suffer_a bitter_a which_o the_o will_n will_v not_o and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o sting_a and_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n appear_v 82._o thus_o the_o great_a anguish_n arise_v in_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o neither_o that_o can_v suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n the_o or_o glance_n splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flash_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n 83._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_v the_o or_o difference_v divorce_n that_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o still_o nothing_o which_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o and_o make_v the_o darkness_n material_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensible_a substance_n comprehensible_a or_o substance_n essence_n but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o power_n a_o fill_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v within_o the_o desire_n and_o not_o without_o it_o for_o without_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n 84._o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o or_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v hide_v and_o yet_o manifest_a as_o the_o darkness_n be_v to_o our_o fight_n but_o the_o source_n be_v unsearchable_a till_o the_o will_v sink_v down_o into_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v when_o the_o will_n lose_v its_o life_n its_o or_o life_n light_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o teacher_n in_o babel_n 85._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o abyss_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v call_v ground_n wherein_o the_o source_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o wrathful_a flash_n be_v the_o awaken_n of_o the_o life_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o desire_v and_o that_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a source_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v 86._o for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o earnest_a wrathful_a flash_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o stern_a and_o stern_a severe_a power_n which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o angry_a zealous_a angry_a or_o zealous_a jealous_a god_n 87._o and_o this_o glass_n be_v also_o without_o ground_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o the_o abyss_n be_v blue_a dusky_a and_o fiery_a ir_z be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o second_o glass_n proceed_v from_o this_o 88_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a source_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o each_o be_v always_o the_o glass_n begetter_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o nothing_o except_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ternarie_a 89._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o which_o the_o source_n behold_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o source_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n and_o do_v or_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o the_o source_n wherein_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o flash_n itself_o flash_n or_o discover_v itself_o discern_v itself_o infinite_o without_o number_n and_o always_o open_v its_o wonder_n therein_o by_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o the_o rigle_v the_o or_o rigle_v stir_a essence_n 90._o which_o have_v its_o life_n in_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o fly_v more_o swift_o than_o a_o thought_n and_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o proceed_v herein_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v herein_o with_o their_o root_n each_o life_n according_a to_o its_o principle_n 91._o and_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n consist_v the_o great_a almighty_a life_n for_o it_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o flash_n consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o must_v have_v substance_n have_v substance_n essentiality_n or_o else_o it_o remain_v a_o dark_a hungry_a fire_n a_o will_v to_o devour_v and_o to_o enjoy_v nothing_o a_o will_n to_o rage_n and_o sting_n and_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o whence_o essentiality_n viz._n the_o water_n and_o also_o earth_n also_o or_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n sulphur_n be_v beget_v and_o beget_v itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 92._o and_o here_o my_o belove_a friend_n seek_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fire_n life_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n great_a or_o hide_a secret_n mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n lie_v therein_o 93._o and_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o earnest_a stern_a earnest_a or_o strong_a or_o stern_a severe_a fire-life_n take_v its_o original_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o rent_n all_o or_o rent_n sever_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n but_o be_v one_o only_a life_n that_o have_v two_o principle_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o two_o source_n which_o be_v within_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n have_v two_o difference_n and_o two_o will_n one_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n 94._o and_o know_v certain_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o dark_a fire-life_n be_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a the_o or_o stern_a or_o fierce_a severe_a anger_n of_o god_n 95._o but_o do_v not_o you_o seek_v as_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n of_o confusion_n upon_o earth_n have_v seek_v which_o we_o blame_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o
in_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_z give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n number_n 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o upper_a stroke_n upper_a or_o stroke_n line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 27._o death_n stand_v and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o left_a circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o outward_a circle_n that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o righâ—_n above_o and_o below_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o the_o jurisdidiction_n the_o or_o jurisdidiction_n right_a of_o death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o essentiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n below_o number_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o right_n number_n 48._o may_v be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o at_o this_o circle_n number_v 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o number_n 5._o be_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a circle_n for_o whatsoever_o will_v attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o divine_a fire_n fire_n of_o god_n 220._o moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v above_o the_o cross_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n number_n 23._o and_o go_v with_o our_o will_n into_o regiment_n into_o or_o own_o regiment_n a_o self_n government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v therefore_o sink_v down_o from_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o death_n retain_v we_o captive_a for_o death_n stand_v now_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n through_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v death_n a_o shâ—w_n a_o a_o shâ—w_n spectacle_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n in._n cross_n or_o in._n by_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n where_o life_n grow_v up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mary_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v us._n be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o us._n unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v sound_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v or_o fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o sound_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o plant_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v but_o not_o our_o own_o make_v 345._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o find_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o make_v viz._n our_o own_o make_v that_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o create_v we_o know_v well_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o that_o which_o stand_v which_o or_o stand_v be_v in_o its_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a we_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v awaken_v that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n therefore_o this_o be_v only_a god_n mystery_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n under_o god_n and_o not_o soar_v high_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o ternarie_n have_v the_o fan._n the_o or_o fan._n cast_v shovell_a which_o will_v purge_v the_o threshing-floare_n the_o or_o threshing-floare_n floor_n 348._o we_o must_v only_o have_v patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o our_o proceed_n from_o god_n avail_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o pride_n throw_v he_o into_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v desire_v climb_v we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o obedience_n patience_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o desire_v above_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 349._o god_n will_v have_v child_n near_o he_o and_o not_o domineer_v not_o such_o as_o will_v domineer_v lord_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v his_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a glass_n also_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o child_n the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_o the_o or_o right_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n 350._o 8.16_o 350._o rom._n 8.16_o god_n spâ—rit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o babel_n dream_v babel_n imagine_v or_o dream_v teach_v who_o will_v so_o willing_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n all_o soul_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o wear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n out_o of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o endure_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v no_o further_o only_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o 353._o that_o the_o ternarie_n long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n like_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bear_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o 354._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a glass_n but_o indeed_o one_o glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o now_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n but_o brief_o for_o you_o see_v already_o in_o this_o description_n all_o your_o question_n answer_v question_n answer_v but_o for_o your_o long_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o threenesse_n his_o or_o trinity_n threenesse_n ternarie_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o twig_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essentiality_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o demerse_v 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n kingly_a note_n or_o kingly_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o a_o royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n
of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n 5._o they_o take_v no_o care_n about_o devilish_a matter_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v man_n no_o soul_n no_o no_o holy_a soul_n soul_n imagine_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_v resurrection_n rest_v or_o resurrection_n awaken_n and_o transfiguration_n and_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n glorification_n 1._o this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v their_o rest_n be_v without_o essence_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n where_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o turba_n no_o pain_n or_o turba_n source_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n but_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o rest_v very_o pleas_o 2._o their_o glorification_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v when_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v than_o the_o soul_n the_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v joy_n and_o illustration_n and_o glorious_a illustration_n clarity_n and_o so_o all_o this_o time_n they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o more_o cheerful_o ready_o receive_v their_o bridegroom_n in_o their_o new_a body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a magical_a paradisicall_a joy_n in_o they_o but_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o work_v full_o stir_a or_o work_v manifest_v in_o they_o with_o total_a perfection_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o first_o body_n which_o god_n create_v and_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o wonder_n with_o it_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n the_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 1._o christ_n say_v concern_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n therefore_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v just_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o see_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v search_v or_o find_v it_o out_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v you_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o yet_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o even_o become_v the_o finder_n in_o your_o seek_n and_o i_o be_o but_o the_o instrument_n 3._o and_o although_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o give_v to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o my_o understanding_n or_o know_v but_o the_o know_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n speak_v of_o we_o for_o it_o speak_v from_o two_o person_n and_o two_o person_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o two_o as_o a_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o office_n authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n dominion_n 4._o thus_o also_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n be_v i_o the_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o in_o their_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 5._o neither_o shall_v any_o understand_v this_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v glory_n or_o boast_v itself_o of_o its_o humane_a authority_n and_o worthiness_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o renown_n for_o the_o renown_n be_v go_n 6._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o not_o bury_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n will_v require_v it_o with_o increase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o it_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v much_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a take_v away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v he_o again_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o i_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o be_v bring_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o moses_n we_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n see_v not_o his_o punishment_n instant_o but_o his_o it_o his_o viz._n hâ—s_o perturbation_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o îf_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jeer_a scorner_n and_o reviler_n and_o now_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n his_o or_o sin_n turba_n than_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o in_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v his_o scorn_n with_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o will_v gnaw_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v for_o a_o warning_n 9_o for_o we_o shall_v here_o describe_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o power_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o severe_a a_o severe_a earnest_a work_n 10._o and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v away_o shall_v or_o pass_v away_o perish_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n account_v it_o no_o jest_a matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o 11._o do_v not_o think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o confusion_n the_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n turba_n upon_o the_o full_a the_o or_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v full_a crown_n the_o wickedness_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o awaken_v wickedness_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o turba_n declare_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v light_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o thence_o your_o prophet_n arise_v viz._n from_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n shall_v not_o govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v justice_n execute_v or_o justice_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o master_n but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o that_o thunder_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n and_o firmament_n on_o fire_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v stir_v up_o itself_o have_v also_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o manifestation_n last_o or_o manifestation_n move_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wrath_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a property_n hellish_a or_o property_n source_n of_o anguish_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o artificer_n or_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n worke-master_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o mansion_n and_o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o granary_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n viz._n the_o angel_n they_o shall_v sever_v and_o part_v all_o asunder_o and_o then_o the_o father_n
and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o tuâ—ba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sentence_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n before_o the_o righteousness_n the_o or_o righteousness_n judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o the_o word_n fiat_n shall_v bring_v all_o thither_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o order_n by_o the_o fiat_n as_o first_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v prince_n nobleman_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o superior_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v his_o or_o call_v condition_n 72._o and_o here_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n without_o divinum_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a call_n or_o true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o call_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v their_o do_n or_o work_n and_o teach_v course_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n be_v for_o live_n or_o money_n as_o hireling_n servant_n or_o minister_n to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o call_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o by_o man_n favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n work_n word_n deed_n and_o way_n there_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lie_v no_o or_o lie_v denial_n for_o the_o spirit_n judge_n spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o turba_n prove_v the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n here_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v 74._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o protect_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v use_v why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o tyranny_n and_o why_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n also_o why_o they_o have_v make_v war_n for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o pleasure_n sake_n 75._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o superior_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n why_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n and_o make_v themselves_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o magistrate_n lord_n over_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o squeeze_v they_o and_o why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sweat_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o pride_n 76._o here_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v grow_v will_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o they_o bear_v the_o stamp_n the_o or_o stamp_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o heavenly_a fiat_n or_o in_o the_o hellish_a fiat_n from_o the_o anger_n there_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n his_o or_o state_n condition_n whether_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o office_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o his_o
outward_a body_n be_v in_o the_o hiddennesse_n the_o in_o the_o outward_a secret_a hiddennesse_n mysterium_fw-la and_o the_o inward_a body_n in_o the_o hiddennesse_n the_o in_o the_o inward_a secret_a hiddennesse_n arcanum_n a_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o two_o mystery_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o paradise_n be_v yet_o present_a and_o unperished_a though_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v yet_o as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o curse_n uncorrupt_a 15._o for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n in_o truth_n that_o paradise_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o enoch_n be_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a i_o mystery_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n arcanum_n or_o arcanum_n a_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o paradise_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n the_o or_o end_n limit_v of_o the_o wonder_n 16._o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v beget_v methusalah_n viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a age_n he_o continue_v afterward_o in_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o have_v a_o deep_a meaning_n 17._o methusalah_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enoch_n remain_v in_o his_o divine_a life_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o methusalah_n signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o a_o plain_a ministry_n viz._n a_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v declare_v viz._n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a 18._o and_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n wherein_o methusalah_n live_v to_o the_o seculum_fw-la the_o viz._n the_o end_n of_o a_o age_n or_o seculum_fw-la number_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o enoch_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v take_v up_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o enochian_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o principle_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o enoch_n have_v and_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o seek_v for_o the_o turba_n be_v find_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o work_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o judgement_n 19_o and_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o it_o work_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n and_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o the_o turba_n be_v its_o propriety_n thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o wrath_n 20._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o wrath_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o wrath_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v one_o also_o you_o plain_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o turba_n devour_v adam_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o murder_v abel_n 21._o therefore_o o_o you_o elect_v let_v none_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n take_v up_o but_o behold_v when_o enoch_n preach_v then_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o then_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o your_o turba_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o enoch_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o 22._o enoch_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o repository_n the_o repository_n mystery_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v god_n preacher_n and_o after_o the_o turba_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v silent_a till_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v end_v their_o wonder_n and_o till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o turba_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o viol_n than_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n be_v finish_v 23._o then_o enoch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o preach_v the_o ministerium_fw-la or_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v ministry_n and_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o punish_v the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n turba_n for_o suffer_v sin_n suffer_v or_o sin_n abomination_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o without_o resist_v 24._o and_o after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v fat_a and_o wanton_a in_o the_o golden_a year_n and_o become_v and_o or_o become_v seek_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n again_o then_o also_o its_o turba_n will_v become_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o seek_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o limit_v than_o the_o golden_a day_n be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o turba_n and_o than_o methusalah_n the_o old_a man_n die_v and_o instant_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n approach_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n 25._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v feel_v enoch_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o enoch_n do_v not_o preach_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o bring_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o outward_a enoch_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v from_o enoch_n from_o the_o mystery_n 26._o babel_n do_v mock_v and_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o contemn_v prophesy_v contemn_v or_o prophesy_v enoch_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o enoch_n call_v teach_v call_v preach_v or_o teach_v noah_n but_o they_o call_v he_o old_a fool_n for_o preach_v so_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babel_n 27._o but_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n through_o the_o humility_n the_o simplicity_n or_o humility_n water_n and_o call_v miracle_n call_v or_o miracle_n moses_n with_o his_o wonder_n and_o he_o come_v for_o he_o have_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o body_n through_o death_n when_o the_o turba_n desire_v to_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n contend_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o transitorinesse_n the_o corruption_n or_o transitorinesse_n turba_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a man_n and_o carry_v the_o destroyer_n the_o or_o destroyer_n turba_n in_o he_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v old_a the_o devil_n that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o wrath_n only_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v without_o the_o city_n he_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o without_o it_o 30._o for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v he_o for_o he_o or_o for_o in_o the_o fire_n let_v he_o remain_v therefore_o in_o his_o own_o awaken_v fire-life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n his_o body_n for_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o anger_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o devil_n his_o the_o devil_n turba_n he_o be_v a_o very_a outcast_n a_o castaway_n 31._o also_o moses_n his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o death_n his_o unfadable_a body_n which_o have_v the_o wonder_n have_v swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a in_o the_o turba_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o his_o severity_n his_o anger_n sharpness_n or_o severity_n turba_n which_o kill_v the_o firstborn_a in_o egypt_n drown_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o water_n slay_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n into_o the_o earth_n continue_v in_o death_n in_o moses_n death_n death_n 32._o for_o when_o he_o die_v than_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v selfehood_n depart_v or_o from_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n and_o pass_v into_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o true_a resignation_n and_o not_o in_o selfehood_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n 33._o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o put_v his_o work_n among_o the_o good_n of_o isaac_n and_o sem_fw-mi as_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o the_o house_n be_v isaack_n and_o all_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o his_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n 34_o now_o therefore_o see_v moses_n
other_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v fundamental_o and_o at_o large_a .1_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n a_o perfect_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o mere_o and_o pure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o first_o four_o 1._o astringent_a 2._o bitter_a 3._o fire_n 4._o anguish_n form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o form_v or_o fashion_v or_o create_v comprise_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n be_v alone_o know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n 4._o yet_o that_o or_o be_v thing_n have_v not_o be_v substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o fire_n arise_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o figurative_a image_n figure_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_v will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ternary_a before_o the_o ternary_a of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n foundation_n or_o soil_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o it_o centre_n but_o no_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a earth_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n also_o shine_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v appear_v as_o a_o fiery_a eye_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o from_o this_o eye_n go_v the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o light_n do_v from_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o eternal_a image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 8._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o we_o must_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fiery_a life_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n bud_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mansion_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o imagination_n out_o from_o itself_o we_o mean_v out_o from_o its_o or_o property_n source_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o its_o image_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fiery_a property_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o fiat_n one_o of_o they_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n it_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o to_o which_o end_v god_n desire_v be_v as_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o continual_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n will_n or_o desire_v long_v of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o make_v the_o strive_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o meekness_n of_o love_n that_o overcom_v that_o will_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o image_n will_v the_o soul_n have_v 13._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o than_o its_o form_n will_v be_v also_o change_v for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a than_o it_o have_v also_o a_o fiery_a image_n 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o strong_a or_o harshness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n be_v also_o captivate_v in_o the_o dark_a astrengency_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o this_o wrath_n be_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v love_n light_z and_o meekness_n but_o in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v darkness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o essential_a quality_n or_o property_n source_n be_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o wrath_n and_o then_o this_o image_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o quality_n condition_n or_o property_n source_n and_o form_n in_o the_o darkness_n 16._o fire_n be_v a_o further_a similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n resemble_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n 17._o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o source_n signify_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o life_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o firelike_a air_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o continual_o blow_v the_o fire_n up_o again_o and_o make_v it_o burn_v 18._o now_o the_o fire_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a out_o of_o the_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o source_n where_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o source_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 19_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o or_o virtue_n power_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n or_o the_o light_n produce_v meekness_n and_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n 20._o now_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o or_o amiable_a love_v meek_a life_n in_o the_o light_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v a_o insensible_a or_o pain_n source_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_v or_o desire_v of_o love_n 21._o which_o source_n we_o account_v a_o tincture_n in_o which_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a have_v its_o original_a yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n in_o the_o light_n attract_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o fire_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n 22._o also_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o as_o
the_o soul_n be_v pure_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o eye_n desire_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o image_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n in_o its_o imagination_n for_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_fw-la word_n fiat_n have_v comprehend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n 24._o thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n flame_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o essential_a fire_n if_o the_o essential_a fire_n put_v its_o desire_n into_o the_o majesty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o image_n be_v void_a or_o empty_a raw_a and_o naked_a without_o god_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v false_a 25._o for_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n 26._o indeed_o the_o image_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n be_v such_o a_o source_n as_o be_v different_a from_o fire_n 27._o and_o so_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o light_n the_o fiery_a soul_n must_v create_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n by_o put_v and_o yield_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o itself_o into_o its_o wrathful_a form_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o its_o own_o source_n of_o sternesse_n sharpness_n or_o eagerness_n fourcnesse_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v a_o turba_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v for_o the_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o its_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o essential_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o will_v be_v figure_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n earthly_a figure_n that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n cast_v itself_o into_o that_o image_n the_o fiat_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v power_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o if_o the_o inward_a fiat_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o 31._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o except_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o and_o then_o it_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o which_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o this_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o its_o ground_n or_o soil_n or_o bed_n of_o earth_n ether_n in_o the_o grow_n of_o its_o tree_n but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v do_v 32._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n image_n and_o turba_n be_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o vizard_n or_o monster_n abominable_a image_n or_o a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 33._o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o essential_a wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o false_a love_n and_o or_o image_v representation_n and_o therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o image_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o desire_n 34._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o strive_v continual_o against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o will_n into_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o always_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o count_v earthly_a or_o profit_n good_n and_o pleasure_n our_o treasure_n set_v our_o desire_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o turba_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v earthly_a property_n into_o the_o image_n 35._o or_o to_o conclude_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n and_o sever_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o better_a apprehend_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n in_o march_n and_o april_n anno._n 1624._o by_o jacob_n behmen_n also_o call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o writing_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n not_o man_n understand_v or_o receive_v not_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a lover_n of_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v study_v these_o high_a writing_n and_o read_v search_n and_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o outward_o only_a with_o sharp_a speculation_n and_o meditation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o outward_a imaginary_a ground_n only_o and_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o they_o a_o or_o feign_a shadow_n of_o they_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v his_o wit_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o subtle_a it_o apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o glass_n 3._o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o any_o will_v search_v the_o divine_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n divine_a or_o manifestation_n revelation_n he_o must_v first_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v sucb_a thing_n whether_o he_o desire_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o bestow_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o earthliness_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o live_v in_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o will_v with_o he_o and_o whole_o resign_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o knowledge_n will_n and_o work_v and_o or_o work_v deed_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v mystery_n and_o hide_a knowledge_n mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o
her_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o for_o seek_v she_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v ensnare_v herself_o in_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n subject_v she_o under_o its_o wonder_n and_o draw_v many_o soul_n into_o its_o source_n consider_v this_o 96._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o writing_n this_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o that_o book_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o this_o be_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o eternity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o can_v bear_v more_o well_o may_v it_o be_v describe_v more_o large_o but_o not_o more_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a will_n in_o the_o eternity_n 97._o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o devil_n may_v easy_o ride_v in_o its_o chariot_n viz._n in_o its_o will_n but_o if_o it_o be_v circumspect_a and_o do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v in_o its_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o chariot_n 98._o and_o herein_o you_o may_v now_o fine_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o seek_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o direct_v you_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 99_o see_v then_o two_o principle_n be_v so_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o venom_n and_o in_o light_n each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o according_a as_o it_o have_v the_o source_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o light_n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v what_o that_o be_v which_o sustain_v the_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o starve_v and_o what_o drive_v forth_o its_o source_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o 100_o this_o now_o also_o have_v two_o difference_n for_o the_o light-life_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o drive_v and_o the_o fire-life_n also_o its_o source_n and_o drive_v each_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n 101._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n and_o also_o no_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o darkness_n will_v be_v and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o belong_v both_o together_o and_o yet_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o but_o without_o any_o remove_v any_o or_o remove_v flee_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o flee_v of_o the_o spirit_n 102._o you_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o glow_a fire_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n from_o whence_o it_o burn_v viz._n the_o harsh_a attract_v bitter_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o anguish_n source_n and_o be_v a_o opacum_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la opacum_fw-la dark_a body_n whether_o it_o be_v wood_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 103._o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v kindle_v you_o see_v three_o principle_n first_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o darkness_n with_o the_o externall_n quality_n externall_n property_n and_o condition_n or_o quality_n source_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o have_v its_o own_o life_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o take_v fire_n 104._o now_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a strong_a bitter_a desire_a quality_n desire_a quality_n source_n which_o beget_v thirst_n a_o devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n be_v its_o right_a spirit_n a_o enrager_n and_o awakener_n which_o have_v all_o essence_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o drive_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o burn_v 105._o that_o make_v the_o great_a anguish-seeking_a after_o the_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n for_o it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o it_o burn_v 106._o and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o one_o spirit_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la into_o two_o spirit_n but_o not_o severed_o and_o yet_o flee_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o one_o catch_v or_o apprehend_v not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 107._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o principle_n see_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a source_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o other_o afford_v food_n for_o that_o life_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o itself_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n 108._o now_o the_o fire_n fire_n 1._o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v first_o a_o seek_v seek_v 2._o seek_v to_o draw_v into_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o phur_n for_o the_o seek_n make_v it_o in_o the_o desire_v by_o its_o attraction_n attraction_n 3._o desire_v attraction_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o attraction_n be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n a_o destroyer_n which_o the_o substantiality_n corporality_n 4._o substantiality_n or_o corporality_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o that_o not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v be_v a_o anguish_n a_o will_v to_o overcome_v the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o bitter_a sting_n sting_n 5._o sting_n and_o the_o anguish_n anguish_n 6._o anguish_n pierce_v into_o itself_o and_o catch_v at_o the_o liberty_n liberty_n 7._o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o darkness_n 109._o now_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o horrible_a sharpness_n and_o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v take_v and_o sharpen_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o fire-flash_n and_o the_o anguish-will_a in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o bitter_a flash_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n be_v it_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 110._o now_o when_o this_o have_v consume_v it_o than_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o darkness_n again_o and_o the_o flash_n remain_v hide_v in_o itself_o again_o and_o be_v a_o extinguish_v and_o the_o anguish_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n as_o at_o first_o before_o the_o flash_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o terrible_a source_n where_o the_o bitterness_n be_v always_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rough_a attraction_n 111._o now_o this_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v undeniable_o by_o experience_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o always_o endure_a essence_n in_o the_o eternity_n we_o therefore_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o deep_o and_o read_v this_o with_o diligence_n 112._o the_o sink_v of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v a_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o a_o eternal_a thirst_n and_o a_o eternal_a desire_v and_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o attain_v nothing_o in_o the_o eternity_n that_o liberty_n that_o or_o liberty_n it_o can_v satiate_v itself_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n the_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 113._o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n because_o it_o can_v attain_v or_o find_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o similitude_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o desire_n with_o the_o eager_a attraction_n and_o the_o eager_a harsh_a bitter_a dark_a essence_n be_v the_o material_a similitude_n itself_o it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a flash_n may_v always_o continue_v and_o the_o wrath_n be_v always_o a_o eternal_o continue_v burn_v and_o burn_v eternal_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o viz._n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o rage_v and_o rave_v and_o be_v the_o rigle_v the_o rigle_v stir_v and_o original_a of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o be_v principium_fw-la be_v or_o principium_fw-la a_o principle_n 114._o and_o understand_v hereby_o the_o eternal_a desire_v seek_v a_o eternal_a covet_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o a_o eternal_a envious_a enmity_n